Kumarpal Charitra

Author(s): Manilal Nabhubhai Dwivedi
Publisher: Government Press
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/011641/1

Page #1
vaDAdarA dezI keLavaNI khAtu kumArapAla caritra. mala saMskRta uparathI. zrImaMta sarakAra sahArAjA sayAjIrAva gAyakavADa senAnAsakhela samazera bahAdura emanI AjJAthI bApAntara karanAra 1. maNIlAla nabhubhAI dvivedI, bI. e. vaDedarA sarakArI chApakhAnAmAM chApyuM. saMvata 1855 sana 1889, kiMmata 12 AnA, (sva haka svAdhIna )

Page #2
prastAvanA.. zrImaMta sarakAra mahArAja sAhebanI svArI kaDI prAMtamAM hatI, te vakhate pATaNane prakhyAta jana bhaMDAra teo sAhebanA jovAmAM AvatAM temAMnA upayogI ane durlabha graMthonI nakalo levAnuM tathA temAMthI sArA graMthanI pasaMdagI karI tenuM dezI bhASAmAM bhASAntara karavAnuM pharamAna thayu. jana samUhamAM keLavaNIne behALa pasAra dezI bhASAnI mAraphate thavAne vizeSa saMbhava hovAthI prAkRta bhASAonuM sAhitya (pustaka bhoLa) vadhAravAnI agatya zrImaMta sarakAra mahArAjA sAhebane - sAi, eTale saskRta tathA aMgrejI bhASAmAMthI sArAM pustaka pasaMda karI temanuM mareDI tathA gujarAtI bhASAmAM bhASAntara karAvavAnI kiMvA te AdhAre svataMtra pustako racAvavAnI AjJA karavAmAM AvI. kumArapAla caritra, e pATaNa jaina bhaDAramAMthI meLavelA graMtho paikI je je bhASAMtara mATe mukarara thayA che te mAMhelo, eka graMtha che. ane tenuM bhASAntara rA. rA. maNIlAla nabhubhAI dvivedI pAse karAvavAmAM AveluM, para tu te keTalAMka kAraNothI temanI hayAtImAM bahAra paDI zakeluM nahIM. tethI pAchaLathI ve. zA. saM. rA. 2. zAstrI amRtarAma nArAyaNa pAse tapAsAvI chapAvavAmAM AveluM che. J. A. DALAL, vighAdhikArI.

Page #3
upoddhAta. nimaNAya. ApaNI bhArata bhUmI upara parAkramI rAjAonAM tathA mahAtmAonAM caritra lakhavAne saMpradAya prAcIna kALathI che e caritra lakhavAno udeza to e ja che ke, loke te caritra vAMcI banatA sudhI pitAnuM vartana, te caritramAM varNavelA parAkramI tathA mahAtmAonI peThe rakhe mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa Adi graMtho vAMcIne paNa eja artha levAno che je pAMDavonI peThe vartana rAkhavuM, paNa karavonI peThe nahIM). rAmacaMdranI peThe vartana rAkhavuM, eTale pitAnI AjJA pALavI, eka patrivata pALavuM, ItyAdi; paNa rAvaNanI peThe nItivirUddha vartana rAkhavuM nahIM. gurjara dezamAM prasiddhi pAmelA mULarAjanA vaMzamAM janmelo kumArapAla pote parAkramI, dhArmika, rAjanItimAM kuzala ItyAdi aneka varNanIya guNavALo thaI gayo. tenuM caritra cAritradara kavie padhAtmaka kAvyamAM raceluM che, jenI kavitA rasamaya hovAthI manahara che. ApaNA vidyAvinodI zrImaMta sarakAra gAyakavADa zrI sayAjIrAva mahArAjAnI, svArI jyAre pATaNanI musApharIe gaI hatI tyAre pakSapAta rahita ane prajAhitane mATe upAyo letA evA pote jena bha DAramAMnAM upayogI prAcIna saMskRta pustako pasaMda karI temanAM bhASAntara karAvavAno udAra hukama karyo. te anvaye eka saMskRta zodhaka khAtu sthApI tenA uparI tarIke che. maNIlAla nabhubhAI dvive

Page #4
DhIne nimavAmAM AvyA hatA, temanI pAse A graMthanu gujarAtI bhASAmAM bhASAntara karAvavAmAM AvyuM che. AM graMthamAM nava sagu pADavAmAM AvelA che. sarga 1 lAH-vanarAja rAjAe vasAvelA aNahilla pATaka ( pATaNa ) zeheranuM varNana, tyAM mULarAjanA vRzanA mImaveva rAjya karatA hatA, ane jayaMtI nAmanI eka rANI hatI, ane khIcha kAmalatA nAmanI vezyAne teNe rANI banAvI hatI. kAmalatAne peTe kSemAna nAmanA putra thayo. ane jayaMtIne zrIphLa nAmanA putra thA. kutArA nAmanI marU rAjanI kanyAne kSemarAja, ane nayA ( mInaladevI ) nAmanI karNATaka dezanA rAjAnI kanyAne zrI kaNaeN paraNyA hatA. zrI karNe enA pitAnA svargavAsa thayA pachI rAjyAsane kheThe. eka vakhate agaNya lAvaNya guNavALI mAtaMga kanyA upara te Azaka thayA. tenI sAthe ratInA lAbha thayA vagara enu zarIra zoSaNa thavA lAgyuM, e joi buddhimAna matrie zatrine samaye enI rANI mInaladevIne mAta Mga kanyAnA veSa dharAvI rAjA pAse meAkalI. rAjAe tenI sAthe AnaMda bhAgavyA. te samaye mInaladevIe yuktithI rAjAnA hastanI vITI kADhI pote hAthe peherI lIdhI, ane te pUrNa kAma thai. bIje divase rAjA ghaNA pazcAttApa karavA lAgyA, ane pote karelA aghaTita kRtyathI dUSita thaelA dehane citAgnimAM AhutI ApavAnA nizcaya karyuM. te samaye matrIye peAtAnA prapaca khullA pADI rAjyane vitadAna Apyu. e mInaladevIe te vakhate garbha dhAraNa karelA tethI tene siddhAna ( navaEia ) nAme siha jevA parAkramI putra thayA. te koi zubha muhUtemAM potAnI meLeja rAjyanI gAdIe besI gayA. tethI rAjAe harSa pAmI enA rAjyAbhiSeka karyeA. tyAre pachI siddharAjane nAhanI varSanA mUkI karyuM svarge gayA. khAra varSanI vayamAM eNe mAlava TrApara caDhAi karI yuddhathI dhAra nagarI ( dhAra ) tuM rAjya svAdhIna

Page #5
karI lIdhuM hatuM. jyAre te rAjA namI paDe tyAre pite tenuM rAjya pAchuM ApI dIdhuM hatuM. e siddharAjane hemacaMdrAcArI nAmanA meTA vidvAn gurU hatA tenI pAse rAjAe potAnI kIrti mATe zrI siddhahema nAmanuM zabda zAstranuM pustaka racAyuM che. e pustakane dUSita TharAvavA mATe ghaNA vidvAn brAhmaNe maMDayA hatA, paNa zrI hemacaMdrasarIne zAradAnI upAsanA hatI tethI eno vijaya thayo hato. tethI e graMtha vadhAre bhAge jaina sAdhuomAM prasiddha che. sarga 2 -siMha rAjA ghaNA sidamaMtro jaNa hatuM tethI enI bIjI saMjJA siddharAja evI paDI hatI. tenI parIkSA mATe siddhi ane buddhi e nAmanI be ginIo AvI hatI. temaNe kahyuM ke, nAma pramANe kAMI camatkAra batAvo, nahi te nAma mUkI do. e sAMbhaLI stabdha banI gaelo rAja rAtrie veSAMtara karI nagara carca jevA nikaLI, zarkarA karanAra ratnasiMhanA ghara AgaLa AvI pahoMcyo. te samaye ratnasihanI patnI enA vAmIne vAta karatI hatI je Aje prAtaHkALe be yoginIoe AvIne ApaNA rAjAne buddhithI bAdhI lIdho che, temAMthI chUTavAne koI upAya haze? hoya to kahe eTale teNe kahayu ke rAtrie evI gupta vAta thAya nahIM A vAta rAjAne kAne paDavAthI tarata rAjAe potAnA maMtrIne ene ghera mokalI upAya pUchI letAM teNe cha mAsanI mudata mAgI, tenI aMdara kohanA hAthAnI be charIo caLakATavAlI banAvI kAzmira dezanA pradhAnano veSa dhArI ratnasiMha, rAjAnI sabhAmAM AvIne beThA ane te veLAe pelI yoginIo paNa tyAM AvI beDI, eTalAmAM ratnasihe kahayuM ke amArA rAja zrI bALacake tamArI parIkSA mATe A be kaMkalahanI charIo mokalI che sAdhAraNa charIone khAI jAya tesiMda kahevAya ane kaMkalehanI charIo je khAI jAya te siddharAja kahevAya, ema kahI sonAnI thALImAM te chario sabhA samakSa rAjA AgaLa mUkI. rAjA te sabhAsamakSa khAI gayo, ethI e

Page #6
4 siddharAja nakkI karyuM. e banAva jeI cAginIonuM samAdhAna thayuM ane te gaI. pachI lAMbI muddatasudhI rAjAe rAjya karyuM. kavie ene " kUTazalyavALA " karI varNana karatA hatA. '' ANIpAsA kSemarAjane devaprasAda nAme putra thayA ane tene tribhuvanapAla putra thayA tene brahmA, viSNu ane mahezvara jevA kumArapAla, mahIpAla ane kIrtIpAla nAmanA traNa putra thayA. siddharAjane putranI prajA na hatI tethI teNe zakaranI ArAdhanA karI. zakare prasanna thaI pratyakSa kahyuM je tArA bhAI nA putra kumArapAla tArA rAjyanA mAlika thaze. eTalu kahI za kara ahita thaI gayA, pachI siddharAje vicAra karyeA je kumArapAlanA vadha karU to mane zaMkara Arasa putra Ape ema dhArI kumArapAlane mArI nakhAvavA mANasA mokalyA eTalAmAM jAgRtivALA te potAnA parivArane laI ujja yinImAM rahyA. te pachI siddharAje ene mArI nAkhavAnA aneka upAya yeAjyA paNa puNyazAlI te hAthamAM AvyA nahIM. eka samaye tabhatIrtha (kha MbhAta) mAM te zrI hemacaMdrasUrIne maLIne temane namI temanI pAse beTho. eTalAmAM uDDayana nAmanA matrI tyAM AvI gurUne pUchavA lAgyA ke A suMdara purUSa kANa che? tyAre pAte jJAnakhaLathI jANI uttara ApyA ke saMvata 119 nI sAla pUrI thaze tyAre e pRthvIupara mahArAjAdhirAja thavAnA che. eTalAmAM siddharAja bhUSAlanuM sainya ene mAravA Avelu jANI tyAMthI nAThA te kAla apuramAM gayA. tyAM eka mAhATA cagInI sevA karavA mAMDI, temaNe prasanna I ane rAjyamada matra ApyA. e maMtranA japa eNe smazA namAM jaI zakha upara besIne karyeA, aneka ghAtuka prANio tathA rAkSaso vagere ene vidha karavA AvyA paNa e nizcaLa rahayA tethI zrImahAlakSmI prasanna thaI kahevA lAgI ke huM tane prasanna thaI chuM tane pAMca varSapachI gujarAtanuM rAjya maLaze. eTaluM sAMbhaLI rAjya maLavAnI vAra che ema samajI deza jovAne nikaLI paDayA te pallI dezamAM AvI kAla banagaranA rAjApAse gayA. tyAM rAjApAse pA ph '

Page #7
tAnI kIrti mATe eka zivAlaya karAvyuM. tyAMthI pharato pharato te ginIpuramAM AvI pahoMcyo. tyAM teNe siddharAjanI varga gayAnI vAta sAMbhaLI, pitAne daza javAne taiyAra thayo. thoDI mudatamAM deza AvI potAnI benane ghera gupta rIte mukAma karI rahaye. vije, cotho, ane pAMcamo sa-jayasiMha svarga gayA pachI tenA senApati kaNabhaTe kumArapAlanA AvatAM sudhI zatru mAtrane parAjaya karI rAjaya saMbhALI rAkhyuM. thoDI mudatamAM kumArapAla AvI pahAM, ane bIjA enA bhAIo karatAM potAnuM vizeSa parAkrama batAvI potAnI meLe ja rAjayAsana upara virAjIta thayo. eNe uttama guNothI bharapUra evA udayanane maMtripade rAkhyo. jeNe jeNe saMkaTanI vakhatamAM sahAya karelI temane bolAvI kRtA. evA teNe sarA inAma jAgIra ApI. eka samaye pitAnI AjJA bhaMga karanAra senApati kuSNabhaTano sabhA vacce ziracheda karyo hato, ethI sarva rAjAo enAthI bhayabhIta rahetA hatA. saMgIta, nRtya, suratatsava, vidoNI, lAdhirahi, ane jalakrIDA e Adi aneka vineda karatAM arthi jAnA kalpadruma jevA kumArapAla bhUpAle AnaMdamAM bahadivasa kahADayA. eka vakhate kekaNa dezanA mallikArjunanI papitAmaha tarIke kIrti sAMbhaLI maMtriputra aMbaDane sainya sAthe mokalI garve caDhelA te rAjAne yuddha karAvI nAza karAvyo, ane tenuM 14 koTI dravya, kalahastI, dazahajAra azva vigere saMpatti potAne svAdhIna karI. pachI gurU zrI hemacaMdrasUrInI AjJAthI e rAjAe ghata, mAMsa, surA, vezyA, zikAra corI ane padArAgamana e sAta vyasanano tyAga karyo, ane gurUnA samAgamathI aneka zAstromAM tathA dharmavidyAmAM te ghaNo kuzaLa thaze. eka samaye devabodha nAmanA paMDite hemacaMdrasUrIno parAjaya karavAnA hetuthI e rAjA pAse AvI cogazaktithI rAjAnuM mana zaiva saMpradAyane dharma pALavAmAM che. te samayeM hemacaMdrasUrIe pahmAdevInI upAsanAnA baLathI paMDitane parAjaya karI jainadharmanuM pratipAdana

Page #8
karI vaidikadharmanuM khaDana karyuM, ane rAjAne jainadharmano dhuMdhara banAvyA. . , . ' sarga cha--cAlukayavaMzanA rAjAonI kuLadevI kaMThezvarI nAmanI devI hatI. tene navarAtrimAM paDavAne divase so bakarA ane eka pADe mAravAmAM AvatAM ane bIjathI anukrame te, dviguNa triguNa ema nava divasa balidAna apAtuM hatuM. hemacaMdrasUrIe e devIne pratyakSa lAvI hisAnuM nirAkaraNa karavAmATe dayA pradhAna vacanathI tenI stuti karI paNa devIne te vAta rUcI nahI tethI devInA maMdiramAM mammata nava pADAo ane navaso bakarA purAvI devInI pratimAne pAdaprahAra tathA chANa vigerenA lepathI cherAna karAvI. devI rAjabhavanamAM jaI are duSTa bheravIne oLakhate nathI, ema rAjAne pAdaprahAra karIne kahayuM, ane rAjAnuM zarIra dugaMdhamaya kuSTathI pIDAtuM karI dIdhuM. tene gurUe maMgedaka chAMTI regarahita karyuM ane munie maMtrazaktithI devIne atyaMta sa kaTamAM nAkhI tethI te rAjAnI zaraNe gaI rAjAeja gurUnI prArthanA - karI kuladevIne saMkaTamAMthI mukta karAvI. euparathI gurunA upadeza upara saMpUrNa vizvAsavALA teNe jIvadayAnuM vrata lIdhuM, ane potAnA rAjyamAM mArIne niSedha karavAmAmATe Dhola vagaDAvI sAda - DAvyo, temAM kahevaDAvyuM je prANihiMsAnI vAta manamAM paNa je dhAraze tene ugradaMDa karavAmAM Avaze. eka samaye kumArapAle kezInA rAjA jayacaMdrane patra lakhI tenA rAjyamAM jIvadayA pravartAvI ane eka lakSa jALo potAnA pattanoghAnamAM bALI dIdhI. pitAnA TazamAM jIvadayA pravartAvavA mATe paMcakuLanI maMDaLI sthApI hatI teNe sapAdalakSa dezanA mUrkha vANionI strIe mAthAmAMthI ja kahADIne mArI nAkhI te vAta paMcakuLanI maDaLIe rAjA AgaLa raju karatAM tene eka lakSa rUpiyAno daMDa karI cUkAvihAra karAvavAne rAjAe hukama karyo. kumArapAlane devaLadevI nAmanI bahena hatI tene zAkaMbharIza nAme AnarAjA paraNyo hato, tenI sAthe devaLadevI

Page #9
pAsAthI ramaNu karatI hatI. eka masa`ge ''- sogaTIne huM mArI nAkhu chu, " evA zabda JAnarAjAnA mukhathI nikaLatAM devaLadavIe kahayu je digvijayI ane sarvatra ahiMsA pravatAvanArA mArA baMdhunuM smaraNa karIne beAlajo, kAraNa temaNe ahiMsAmATe sAda krUravyA che. teupara tenAM marma vacana kumArapAlanA tiraskAra karanArAM nikaLyAM ane devaLadevIne pAdamahAranA mAra ApyA. tethI risAI peAtAne piera gaelI devaLadevIe ekAMtamAM potAnA baMne sarve itihAsa sabhaLAvyA tethI rASAviSTa thaelA nareze ekadama senAsahita jaI tenA parAjaya karI mArI nAkhavA mAMDayA te velAe devaLadevIeja peAtAnA svAmInI bhikSA badhupAse mAgIne svAmIne acAvyA. e pachI hiMsAnI vAta te bhulI gayA. daivaLadevInI sAthe bahumAnathI vartavA lAgyA. e pramANe AkhA pRthvImaDaLane jainadharmAnurata karI mUkyuM. peAtAnI AjJAmAM vartatAM vipula evAM aSTAdrA rAjama TaLeAmAM mArInA niSedha kakIkIAMtastaMbha jevA cAdasA vihAra karAvyA eka samaye susara nAmanA sArASTra dezanA adhipatIe potAnI jIbhanA svAdane mATe eka bakarUM mAgyuM. tenA nigraha karavAne senAsameta potAnA matri udayanane meAkalyA. te potAnI senAne prathama vIrapuramAM mUkI siddhAcalanI yAtrA karavA te gayA. tyAM zrI RSabhadevajIne namyA eTale hAzru AvyAM te miSe teNe saMsArane jalAli ApI. ekAgracitta IzvaranuM dhyAna karatA beThA hatA tevAmAM eka uMdarane divAnI khaLatI diveTa laine uMce caDhatA joine maMtrie vicAra karyA je A lAkaDAnuM banA velu catya the|DA divasamA dagdha thaze evu A cinha che, mATe mAre rAjAnuM kArya kayApachI ahIM AvI A lAkaDAnA caityane badale pAMSANanuM caitya banAvavu, evA niyama karI susaranI sAthe laDhavA gayA. tyAM raNAMgaNamAM bANagaNathI bhedAelA zarIravALA susara rAjAe prANa mUkyA. trIpaNa bANathI bhinna zarIra thayA hatA te vakhate potAnuM zarIra' nahI rahe ema dhArI pAsenA mA'Nasane pote pASANanuM caitya karAvavAnA hetu kahI batAvyA, ane 3 ya ra

Page #10
zatranuM mastaka rAjA kumArapAlane svAdhIna karavAnuM kahI pote deha mUkyo. tyAre pachI e vAta rAjAe jANyA pachI udayananA putra uTa vikramavALA vATane tripada ApyuM sarga 7 mo:- vAgabhaTe potAnA pitAnI pratijJA siddha karavA mATe siddhAcala upara sarva karatAM zreSTha caitya karAvyuM. paNa te be varSa pachI pavananA jorathI paDI gayuM te vAta vAgabhaTe jANuM. tenuM kAraNa zilpione pUchI ane te pharIthI na paDe evI yojanAthI traNa varSamAM citravicitra caitya pharIthI karAvyuM e manohara cityane jovA mATe siddhAcala najIka vasAvelA vAlapuramAM kumArapAla Avyo ene te caityane joIne parama Anada pAmyA, ane potAnA pitAnA zreyamATe pote paNa eka uttama caitya te parvata upara karAvI temAM zrI pArzvanAthanI pratiSThA karI. te ja prAsAdamAM maMtrie vAmeyabiMbanuM sthApana karyuM. savata 1211 pachI maMtrIe jina cityane uddhAra karAvyo. vaLI matrIe devatAnI pAthI e parvata upara zukaviAra pASANamaya karAvyuM, temAM suvratanI lepyamaya mUrtinI sthApanA karI. pachI matrInI pUrNa yogyatA dhArI rAjAe enA upara samasta rAjyane bhAra nAkhI pote gurUzuzruSA karatAM dharma dhyAnamAM Asakta thayA. sage 8 me --eka vakhate gurUnI vaMdanA mATe gaelA kumArapAlane somazarmA nAmanA brAmhaNe A tarikSamAMthI AvIne idrane saMdezapatra Apyo, jemAM evo lekha hato ke "he bhUpAlI te viSNunA masya, kaccha, varAha vagere avatAro upara jIvadayA pravartAvavAthI ghaNo upakAra karyo che? AvA patrathI rAjAnI ghaNI kIti vadhI hatI. prasa gAnusAra AvelA vikavezvarAdi kavione rAjAe ghaNAM dAna ApyAM ane AkhIpathvI upara jinadharmanuM sthApana karyuM. sa 8 me eka samae rAjA gurUne pUchayuM ke pUrva bhavamAM huM koNa hato jethI A bhavamAM huM A sthitine pAmyo chu

Page #11
e sAMbhaLI gurUekadhu ke A vAtanI koIne khabara paDatI nathI chatAM rAjAe Agraha karIne pUchayuM tyAre gurUe padmAvatI devAnI prArthanA karI; eTale te AvIne kahevA lAgI je mArU smaraNa, zAmATe karyuM. tyAre gurUe tene vRtAMta kahi sabhaLAvyo tethI devI rAjAnA pUrva bhavana tapAsa karavA videha nAmanA kSetramAM jaI sImaMdhara nAmanA jinane namI teNe hemacaMdrasUrInI IrachA jaNAvI tyAre sarvajJa evA jinabhagavAne kumArapAlanA pUrvabhavane ItihAsa saMbhaLAvyo. te jANI devI gurU pAse AvI sIma dhare kahelo ItihAsa saMbhaLAvyo ane devI aMtardhAna thaI gaI. bIje divase gurUe rAjAne padmAdevIe kahela vRtAMta kahI saMbhaLAvyo. sarga 10 me - muLarAjAnA vaMzanA rAjAone aMta samaye lakSana rezanI mAtAnA zApathI satInA apamAnane lIdhe duSTa e kuSTaroga thato Avelo te A kumArapAlane ekAekI thaI Avyo. tethI rAjAne ghaNo ajape thayo. A pIDAthI rAjAe gurUne kahyuM ke A rogathI mukta thavAno upAya karyo. tyAre temaNe vicAra karIne kahayuM je tu tArA rAjyAsanaupara jene besADe te A rogathI pIDAya ane maraNa pAme ane tArU zarIra sArU thAya. tyAre rAjAe dhaNo vicAra karIne jotAM emAM hiMsAne prasaMga che mATe e ene ThIka paDayuM nahi ane pote ja potAnA dehano aMta AvavAno vicAra karyo. tyAre gurUe kahyuM ke huM tArI gAdIe besI tAre rega lau chuM ane pachI yogabaLathI teno nikAla karIza. e vAta sAMbhaLI rAjA harSa pAmyo ane vivi pUrvaka gurUno rAjayAbhiSeka karyo. eTale tarataja kudarega rAjAne mUkIne gurUne vaLagyo. yogabaLathI gurUe tene dUdhInA pAtramAM nAkhI A dha phUpamAM te pAtra nAkhI dIdhuM ane gurUnuM zarIra nirAmaya thaI gayuM. AthI rAjA ghaNo prasanna thayo hato. thoDA vakhata pachI rAjAe manuSya janmano sAra meLavavAmATe yAtrA karavA javAne vicAra karyo, e uparathI gurUe ene e dezanuM pada ApyuM. yAtrA javAnA prasaMgamAM AvI

Page #12
|} paDatAM aneka viSe gurUe dUra karAvyAM ane yAtrA gayo tyAM sarve , jInonI stuti karI aneka yAtrAo karI AnaMdaH pUrvaka ghera , AvyA. ' vAkUTa ane abrabhaTa e be maMtrIo badhI rAjyanI ciMtA rAkhatA hatA ane rAjA dharmaparAyaNa rahI satkarma karavA lAgyo. evAmAM akasmAta udayananAe be putra maraNa pAmyA, AthI sarvene ghaNo zoka thayo. zrI hemacaMdrasUrIe paNa 84 varSa sudhI AyuSya bhogavI avasAna samaya pAse Avyo che mATe anazana grahaNa karI temAM IzvaranuM ArAdhanA karavA lAgyA e veLAe rAjA zekapUrNa thaI gurUne kahevA lAgyuM ke mane ahI mUkIne kayAM jAo che? - 0 eTale gurUe kahayuM je tArU AyuSya have cha mAsanuM che eTale 'te pachI tuM paNa svargamAM ja Avaze. ema kahI vItarAganuM smaraNa karatAM sUrI svarga gayA. cha mAsa pUrNa thayA pachI kumArapAlane potAnA 'bhAInA dikarAe viSa ApavAthI enuM zarIra sUkAvA lAgyuM eTa. le vItarAganuM smaraNa karatA 86 varSa sudhI jIvI kumArapAla svarga gayo. upara pramANe 10 sargone sAra che a. nA. zAstrI.

Page #13
zrI kumArapAla cAritra. jenA caraNanI sevA adabhuta phalane ApanArI hoI lakSakalpadathI paNa adhika che. evA aciMtyamAhAsyanidhi zrIjIne zvara nitye maMgala Apa. 1 jenA prasAdarUpI nAvane prApta karIne sapusa akhilavADumaya samudrane tarI jAya che, te, jaDa rUpI a dhakArane samahanA sUrya jevI zAradA mane sarvadA varadA thAo. 2 adharma mArganI saphalatAne niSphaLa karI jeNe jenadharmane vizuddha karyo evA bhavIonI taMdrane urADI denArA munIndra zrI hemacandra amane bhada kare. 3 paropakAra uparaja jemanuM citta nibaddha che evA satpaSo mane sArI rIte prasanna thAo, potAnI sudhAmaya vANIthI teja samagra kAvyarUpa viSane hare che. 4 sakala daSAdhakArane haNIne sakala zuddha zAstrane race che, evA sarvadA sAdhujananA mukhane Anada ApatA mitra samAna sajajane vijayI thAo. 5 manahara ane sadaguNahArathI sudara evI guNalatAne tajIne asata evI daSalatAne, A jagane viSe, aroDhe aMge vAMkA evA uTanI tema khalanI ati lolyavALI jIbha, sarvadA seve che. 6 kaThera, kRSNa, kaTu, niHsneha, evA khalanI paNa nidA zA mATe karavI gomaMDalanA uttama upakAranA yogathI te paNa gerasavRddhino karanAra thAya che. . 7 * khala eTale khoLa, ane khala puSa. ni sneha eTale khoLa tela vinAne, ane khela sneha vinAne. gomaMDala eTale gAyono samUha,

Page #14
athavA ugra svabhAvavALA khalanuM mAre zuM kAma che? mane kRtI evA sajajane svIkAraze te ja saMtoSa che; jene nizAnAtha vikAsa pamADe che te kumudane aMdhakArathI ze bAdha thavAno che ? 8 kAvya ala kAra nATaka ItyAdinA rasikajanenAM hRdayakamalane AlhAda kare tevI amArAmAM paTutA nathI, ke vyAkaraNAdi zAstra mArgamAM paNa nirmala buddhi nathI, tema mArgamAM paNa ati niSThatA che, chatAM vANIne kRtArtha karavA sAru zrI caulukyanAM caritranA dhanya evA kIrtananI ruci karI che. huM bIjA mahImahendra satepaNa dayAzraya ane subhagAgraNI evo paramahaMta ane jagajaja tumAtranA pitAmaha jevo zrI kumArapAla vijayI thAo. 10 suranadInI peThe pItAMja je samasta jagatane vimala kare che, tApa mAtrane hare che, evI saphaLa svarUpavALI tenI suMdara kathA, mArI vANIne rasapUrNa ane adeSa kema nahIM kare ? 11 lakSma nivAsa, rucira pradezavALe, ane sukRta mATe jemAM praveza karavAthI pApane leza paNa jene sparzata nathI, evo gurjara * nAme deza che. 12 ane gomaMDala eTale vANI vilAsa, emaja gorasa paNa jANavuM. leka sAre che - kiM nindyate so'pikhalaHkaToraH -:: vinaMtA || gomaMDaloccairupakArayogAt saMjAyate gorsvRddhikRdy.| bhAva e che ke khalaleka pApa na karatA hatA te vANIne tatvarUpa rasa paNa kema prasiddha thAta.

Page #15
( 3 ). nadIomA gaMgA, devatAmAM Indra, parvatemAM me, rAjAomAM cakavata, hAthamAM airAvata, tema dezamAtramAM e deza pradhAna che. 13 dAna, mAna, naya, e sarvathakI te pathvI upara sarva dezanA A bhuSaNa rUpe thayo che, ane te samudra jema jalamAnanI sImA che tema sadAcAranI bImArUpa thayelo che. 14 jyAM svIkAle vRkSo le che, kAminIonA garbha gaLatA nathI, pune ghaNuM vitta maLe che, ne kadApi janonA gRha baLatAM nathI. 15 gAma jyAM mahaTAM moTAM che, pura ravaIma jevAM che, loka rAjA jevA che, ne rAjA mahendra jevA che. 16 zrI vanarAja rAjae jenI praDha pratiSThA karelI evuM uttama pratiSThAvAlu tyAM aNahilla pATaka nAme nagara che, tyAM AtaMka mAtrathI vimukta a ta karaNavALA, nitya potAnA abhilASanI pUrNa te pAmatA, uvala kAMtivALA, Azcarya upajAve tevA deva jevA mANaso vase che. 17 tyAM jANithI virAjamAna evI AkAzane aDakelI prAsAdagreNi joIne, AkAza mArge jate paNa sUrya pitAno ratha bhAMgI javAnI zakAthI Dare che. 18 tyAMnI nArIonAM nayana ane vadanathI kamala ane caMdra parAjita thayAM che ema huM mAnuM chuM kemake eka jaIne jalarUpI durgamA vasyuM che ne bIjo AkAzamAM bhame che. 18 tyAM gokhamAM beThelI suMdara nArIonAM dazadizAne prabhAthI bharI detAM ane caMdrabiba jevAM vadanathI rAtrIe AkAza sahastra caMdravALuM hoya evuM dekhAya che. 20 tyAM uttama jinendra ca svarganI nisaraNa jevAM zobhe che; ane pavanathI uDatI temanI dhvajAo jANe svarganI ja tarjanA karI rahI che.

Page #16
tyAM rAjahaMsa vinA anya soga nathI, caMdramAvinA anya doSAkara nathI, bhUgavinA anya madhupa nathI, sapaeNvinA anya dhijilDa nathI. 22 , pradIpapAtra vinA anyatra tyAM snehakSaya dekhAto nathI, ane vADavinA anyatra kaTake jANatA nathI. 23 dAna, mAna, kalAdraja, rUpa, sAkhya, e sarvane viSe, svadharmanirata tatrajana, dhAnnativALA devatAone paNa hase che. 24. te zrIpattanane viSe zrImUlarAjAnavayano ziremaNi, gurahita, vasudhAdhipatimAM mukhya, svavIyethI bahumAna pAmelo, evo zrIbhIma rAjA hato. 25 abhijAta, parAkramI ane IMdra je zrIbhImadeva pRthvInuM pAlana karate hato te samaye tenA zatranA hRdayarUpI vanane mUkIne bIje koI sthAne bhItinuM sthAna hatuM nahi, ane tenA zatrunI nArIonAM nayana nitya nIra varasAvatAM tene mUkIne bIje koI sthAne ativRSTi thatI na hatI. 26 te bhUpane zarIra saMdaryathI uttamottama evI jaya tI nAme rANI hatI; te agaNita evA lAvaNya guNa pUrNa hoI parama prIti pAtra hatI. 27 tenI sAthe vaiSayika sukha bhegamAM te ghaNA samaya kADho hato, ane matrI upara samasta rAjayabhAra nAkhI kAMI paNa rAjya kAryo karatA nahatA. 28 jevA gya evI koI eka kAmalatA nAmanI verathAne rAjAe ekavAra dIThI, ane tene rasAMdha thaI teNe rANI banAvI, kAmAtura nara zuM nathI karatA! 28 * saragasa pakSe saranAmA sarovara tene viSe janAra, ane leka pakSe rega sahita. davAkara doSAnAma rAtrInAkara te davAkara, caMdra; ane lokapakSe devane Akara. madhupa-bhramara dArU pInAra, dvijihu sarpa, be jIbhavALa, cADi,

Page #17
( 5 ) rati ane prItijevI te be rANIo sAthe kAmadeva jevA rAjA sukha bhAgavA lAgyA; yAgI jema paramAtma tattvamAM lIna thaI jAya tema rAjA paramAnada bhogavavA lAgyA. 30 kALa jatAM sUryanI kAntine paNa parArata kare tevI kAntivALA eka pavitra putra kAmalatAne thayA, tenA janmathI rAjAnu nirapatyutA duHkha nitAnta nAza pAmyuM. 31 rAnanI bIjI priyAne paNa pUrva dizAmAMthI sUrya ke maizcalA upara kalpavRkSa tevA rAtra mAtranA roryanA parAbhava karanAro kalAnurUpa ati uttama kAntivALA putra thayA. 32 kulanuM atula kSema karaze, kSaNa mAtramAM punA parAjaya karavAne paNa e samarca thaze, ema dhArIne zubhArAyavALA rAjAe mathamanA putrane kSemarAja evuM nAma Apyu. 33 dAna, mAna, baLa, e sarvane viSe A karNanI barAbarI karaze ema samajIne rAjAe bIjA putranuM zrIkaNuM evu varNana karavA yeAgya nAma pADyu. 24 azvinIkumAra jevA te baeN kumAra paraspara upara prIti rAkhatA ucharatA hatA te joi mAtA pitAnA manamAM harSa mAtA nahatA. 35 buddhivALI dhAtrIe emane satvara parama vRddhie paheAcADayA, aneM krame krame te sarachAsra nipuNa paNa thayA, ema karatAM ' kAmarUpI haMsanA mAnasa sarAvara jevu, lAvaNyalIlAnuMvana, nArInetra rUpI cakeAranA cadra jevu', yAvana temane mApta thayu. 36. guNa bIjane pApanArI evI sutArA nAmanI mAja kanyAne pitAnI AjJAthI mahA maheAtsava pUrvaka, dakSamAM mukhya evA zrI kSemarAja paraNyA. 37 petAnI rUpa kAntithI lakSmInA paNa parAjaya karanArI, suvaplaeNne paNa peAtAnA varSoMthI tiraskAra pamADatI, evI jayA nAmanI karNATa rAjakanyAnuM pANigrahaNa karyuM karyuM. 38

Page #18
patranI rAjyanI vyavasthA karI ApavAnI taiyArI karate rAjA kSaNavAramAMja maraNa pAmyo, purUSa potAnA cittamAM kAMIka cita che, deva sahajamAM ja kAMIka bIju karI de che. 39 tAtanA maraNa pachI rAjaya dhura ghara sate paNa kSemarAje pitAnA pitAnI AjJAnusAra vartamAtrane AnaMda pamADatA karNane rAjyabhiSeka karyo. 40 ugra sattAvALA potAnA mahaTAbhAI upara sarva zakya citA nAMkhIne pIDita janene RNamukta karI sArI rIte zAstra vicAra karavAmAM AnaMda pAmavA lAgyo. 41 sarNa ciMtAmaNi vidvAno rUpI kamalane vikAsanora divasamaNi, bhUmIzacUDAmaNi evA karNanuM kavi zuM varNana kare ? tApa mAtrane nasADI mUkatI jenI cAre dizAe prasaratI kotarUpI nadImAMthI adyApi paNa atRpta evA jano tradvArA rasa pIdhAM , kare che. 42 gopInAM pIna payodharathI ahita evA zrIkRSNanA vakSa:sthaLane tane lakSmI tArAM nayanane pakaja samajI temAM vAse vasI che ema lAge che. kemake he karNa narendra! jyAM jyA tArI bhUvallInA IzAro paNa thAya che tyAM tyAM potAno nAza thavAnI bhItithI dAridraya mudrA rodana karavA lAge che. 43. ema kavikula goSTIthI cittane nityaraMjana karato karNarAja samaya vyatIta karavA lAgyo, ane vidvAnone pratidivasa dAna karatAM abhimatadAtA evAM ka9pavRkSono paNa parAjaya karavA lAgyo. 44 kumArapAla carite vaza varNane prathama varga

Page #19
kAzamIra patie karthyane potAnI putrI mINaladevI nAmanI paraNAvavA mokalI, ane tenI sAthe teNe lokane vismaya pamADe tevA mahotsava pUrveka, pitAnuM lagna karyuM. 1 keTalAka samaya sudhI bhUpAla kAMI paNa saMkoca vinA tenI sAthe vilAsa karavA lAgyo, paNa bahu piyAvALA tene te zyAmA vibhAgya yoge karIne apriya thaI paDI. 2 guNa rAzI te prIti hetuM nathI, game tene game te abhaNa thaI paDe che, dhaMturo mahezvarane priya lAge che ane saguNa pUrNa e kevaDo lAgatuM nathI. 3 virakata cittavALo napati pachI e zIlavatInuM nAma paNa de nahi, ane bIjI priyAo sAthe nizcita thaI vilAsa sukha bhogave. 4 bAla, abalA, mUrkha, rAja, naTa, vAnara, vezyA, cAra, cara, alaktaka, vicaka, eTalA kSaNa rAgI jANavAM. 5 ekavAra gokhamAM beTho beTho dakSa e rAjA nagara carcA jota hatA tevAmAM koI mAtaMga nArIe tenA AgaLa madhura svarathI gAna AraMkyuM. 6 agaNya lAvaNya guNavALuM tenuM svarUpa joIne rAjA smarAtura thaI gayo ane potAnI nArIone vicArahIna e te bhUlI gayo. 7 bhoga bhogave nahi, rasa cAkhe nahi, citAmAM grata rahe, kAI paNa bole nahi, te nidrA le nahi, ema tenA upara rakta thaI rAjA azaktavata thaI gayo. 8 dharma mArgane darzAvanAra viveka dIpa hadayamAM tyAM sudhI ja prakaTelo rahe che ke jyAM sudhI AcAra vicArarUpI vRkSanuM umUla na karI nAkhanArA kAma vAyune jhapATo lAgyo nathI. 9 rAja ane rAte nibhAve nahi, S

Page #20
(8) anArya yogya evA A aAryane karavAne asamartha e nRpati divase divase zazInI peThe kSINa thato thato atyaMta marAtura thaI gayo. 10. vAtsalya bhAvathI bahu AgrahapUrvaka sacive tene citAnuM kAraNa pUchayuM, ane rAjAe paNa potAnAthI ananya evA tene na kahevA jevI paNa A vAta kahI. 11 mAtaga patnIne samasta veSa ANane, te buddhimAne, tenA jevI ja rUpavatI minaladevIne paherAvyo. 12 dhAraNa karatI te rAtrI samaye, bhUmi patinI pAse gaI, ane kAma vaza evA teNe tenI sAthe cirakAla sudhI viSaya sukha bhegavyuM. 13 vihAra karatA madamati nRpanI mudrA teNe dhIme rahIne kADhI lIdhI, ane tenI AjJA thatAM uThIne pUrNa kAma thaI potAne sthAne gaI. 14 dharma ghAtaka evuM A kama karIne rAjAne manamAM ghaNA paritApa thayo, vivekI purUSa pApa karatA nathI, ne kare che to bahu anutApa pAme che. 15 abrahmatA, Idriya chedana, napusakatva, ItyAdI doSa bahu janma sudhI thAya che ema vicArIne vivekIe pitAnI strIthI saMtoSa mAnI paradArane varjavI. 16 parastrI gamanathI maraNottara kAlamAM narenI ghora narakane viSe gati thAya che, to mAtaMga strI gamanathI je pApa phala thAya te to Izvara paNa varNavI zake ema nathI. 17 tIne viSe tapa karavAthI ke bahu dAnathI, jenI zuddhi thaI zake ema nathI evu mahA duSkarma, meM vikAra pAmI dharmavimukha thaI te karyuM. 18

Page #21
(9) mAtaMga patnInA saMgathI pApa pUrNa evA A dezane mAre citAgnimAM homavo, kemake kusagadeSavALA pAtranI zuddhi pRthvI upara te azithI ja thAya che. 19 A prakAre te dukRtane bahu zoka karatA ane jIvitathI paNa keTALI gayelA rAjane, racive sarva vAta jANIne, pote karelo prapaMca AvIne samajAvyo. 20 rAjAne gADha anuzayane lIdhe bhavya vA vALAnI paNa te vAta gaLe utarI nahi, eTale pite jAte jaIne saMzaca maTADavA sArU pitAnI patnIne vAta pUchI. ra1 mudrA joIne tathA tenA vacanathI maMtrIne prapaMca tene yathArtha lAgyo ane pApa gartamAMthI tAranAra evA te maMtrInI teNe vAraMvAra prazasA karI. 22 evAmAM rAtrInA pAchalA pahore samAdhinidrAmAM sutelI mINala devIe svamane vize, potAnA tejathI varImAtrane parAbhava karatA eka siMhane potAnA moDhAmAM pesato joyo. 23 pramoda pAmI te vAta ullAsa pAmatA vadanathI teNe bhUpatine kahI, ane pitAnA bharta sAthe yoga thavAthI prApta bhega evI teNe zukita jema mukatAne dhAraNa kare tema garbha dhAraNa karyo. 24 gatizayane laIne tene zatraone saMhAra karavA rUpI ati ugra dehada thavA lAgyA, ane pUrNa kAla thatAM rahaNagirithI jema ciMtAmaNI uddhave tema tenA peTathI putrano prasava thayo. 25 | sarva lokone Anada upajAve tevo ane zAka mAtrano nAza karanAra janma mahotsava karIne rAjAe, harSathI te putrane svapnAnusAra, jayasiha evuM nAma ApyuM. 26 lalanAothI lAlana pAmate te kumAra ATha varSano thayo, tyAre ekavAra ramato ramata napAsana AgaLa gayA ane patinI IcchAthIja tenA upara jaIne beTho. 27

Page #22
( 10') sAre divase peAtAnA Asana upara tene beThelA joine rAjA manamAM bahu prasanna thayA ane iMdrathI paNa adhika evA tenA rAjayAbhiSeka vizeSajJa evA teNe teja kSaNe mahAtsava pUrvaka karAvyA. 28 eka puramAM be rAjA hoI zake nahiM, eka kAzamAM be taravAra ke eka vanamAM e siha hoi zake nahi, evuM vicArIne rAjA putrane tyAMja mUkI AzApallImAM jai rahyA. 29 f te vakhatathI te gAma, karNe narezanA nAmathI karNAvatI e nAme nagara thayu -pRthvI upara uttamanA saMgathI konI khyAtI thatI nathI! 30 rAjA (karNa) mAlava deza jItavAnA vicAra karatA hatA tevAmAM dhruve karIne maraNa pAmyA, vizvamAM sarve daiva varA che chatA potAnA sarva artha kANu siddha karI zake che? 31 I akRtyathI DaratA evA sumerU jevA dhIra jayasiMhe pitAnuM maraNAttara kRtya mAtra karIne amAtya upara samasta ciMtA nAkhI, prajAnuM uttama nayathI pAlana karavA mAMDayu. 32 } khAla chate paNa i dra jevA e mAlava bhUmipAlane jItavA mATe gayA, ahA ! satvavAn purUSaSa game tevA mahoTA paNa potAnA pitAnA rAmune sahana karatA nathI. 33 potAnA dezanA rakSaNArthe zrI Aliga nAmanA sacivane mUkI nizcita thaI kAla jevA karAla bhUpAla mAlava deza upara mahA sainya lei caDhyA. 24 Agrahe karI ugra yuddha karIne dhArA nagarI lei lIdhI, eTale dhArAdhIza bahu matsara dharatA, atula vikramavALA, bahu baLavAn evA khAra varSanA zrI gurjarendrane joI, samaya vicArI, maMDapamAM jai bharAyA, 35

Page #23
( 11 ) pachI mAlavendra potAne abhimAna tajI zrIsiddharAja pAse AvIne namI paDa, meTAe parAbhava pamADelA evA moheTAnA mahaTAja zaraNa che; pRthvI upara paDelAne pRthvI ja AdhAra che. 36 praNatajane upara vArAhya dharatA ucitajJa zrIsiddharAje tene garva rahita thayelo joIne tenuM rAjya pAchuM ApyuM -vIra purU prANata evA vairAne paNa prasAda kare che, zuM jalanidhIe pitAnA arI kezavane sthAna ApyuM nathI? 37 karNATa, lATa, magadha, Aga, kaliMga, vaMga, kAzamIra; phIra, marU, mAlava, siMdha, e jemAM mukhya che evA aneka deza vaza karI bAra varSanI vayamAM ja siddharAja mahaTo vijaya meLavI potAnA nagaramAM Aje. 38 ema sarva dizAone jItI sarva AzA pUrNa karI, sukRtane vikAsa karI, zatrunA ketuno prakAza karI, sarva dezane svavaza karAvI, utsavapUrvaka zrI gurjareza potAnA svarga tulya nagaramAM Avyo. 38 prathamasarge dvitIya varga zrI pUrNatallAkha gacchanA svacachedu suMdara evA devacaMdra sUrie manamAM Avo vicAra karyo. 1 pAdalipta, bampaTTi, vajA, AryakhapaTa, ityAdi zatru mAtrane parAbhava karanArA, mahA prabhAvaka sUrio AgaLa thaI gayA. 2 hAla paNa amArA amArA aneka oi che, paNa temane vize temanA jevo zAsananI unnati karanAra koI che nahi. 3 mithyASTivALA matsarI loko A samayamAM jenone aneka upadravathI pIDe che, ane ame patharA jevA kaThiNa thaI paDayA rahIe chIe, temane dhikkAra che. 4

Page #24
( 12 ) manamAM ave vicAra karIne jinazAsananI unnattine a sUrie, anya prabhAvanA tiraskAra kare evA sUrimaMtranI ArAdhanA karavA mADI. p temaNe sthApelI pITha upara pUjAtI zAsanezvarI pratyakSa thai prasanna thaI temanA AgaLa AvI su Mdara vANI vadavA lAgI. 6 dhaMdhukka nagaramAM devava jaina tatpara evA tamArA AgaLa Asane besI je bALaka vadanA karaze, te meDhava'zanA zirAmaNa cAciga ane pAhiNInA cAMgadeva nAme putra A samayamAM mahATo prabhAvavALA thaze ema jANajo. 7-8 sUrine A pramANe kahIne devatA A tardhAna thaI gaI, ane sUri paNa potAnA kAryanI siddhine arthe dhakka nagaramAM gayA. 9 tyAM pa caza stavathI te devanI vaMdanA karatA hatA tevAmAM AMgaLIe chekarA vaLagADI koi eka zrAvikA tyAM AvI. 10 teNe devane namaskAra stutyAdi karI munisattamAne paNa namaskAra karyuM, ane svaccha manathI vidhipUrvaka kuzaLa vRttAnta paNa pUchyA. 11 pAMca varSanA tenA chekaro paNa mAtAnA kahevAthI beThA, ane pRthvI eka pAla aDake tevI rIte daDavat thaI namaskAra karavA lAgyA. 12. pelA je devIe kahelA te Aja karo ema samajI matamAM harSa pAmI munie paNa tenI pITha ThokI tene dharma lAbha kahyuM. 13 sarva lakSaNa saMparNa, sovayava suMdara, evA te bALaka sAthe temaNe ghaNA samaya sudhI kAmaLa vANIthI vAta cIta karI. .14 A uparathI parama Anada pAmI munIzvara peAtAnA mAtramamAM gayA, cittatsAha eja bhAvinI kArya siddhinuM lakSaNa che. 15 '

Page #25
pachI bIje divase durita mAtrane saMhAra karanArA sUri badhA saMghane laI pAhiNIne ghera gayA. 19 teNe paNa pitAne dhanya mAnI AsanAdi thakI temane uttama satkAra karyo-vivekIo kadApi paNa svAgatAcAramAM cUkatA nathI. 17 cAMgadeva eTalAmAM AvIne gurUnA khoLAmAM beTho, bhAvi bhAvanI, bALakAja sUcaka hoya che. 18 pAhiNIe mUrine praNAma karI bhaktithI ema vinaMtI karI ke ApanA AgamanathI Aja amArUM gRha pavitra thayuM. 19 mi daSTivALo paNa mAro pati hAla gAmamAM nathI ke mahA bhAgye pitAne ghera AvelA A saghanI pUjA te karI zake. ra0 tathApi ApanA padhAravAnuM kAraNa kahe ke huM te pramANe karIne he guro mAro janma saphaLa karU. 21 tenI vANIthI rajita thaI te bolyA he zubhe? sAMbhaLo tamane huM nArI mAtramAM ratna rAmajI chuM. 22 kemake tamArI kUkhe traNe jaganA tilaka rUpa, zrImAna, cakrIna lakSaNavALo, tamArA vacano paNa Avo putra janmelo che. 23 Avo lakSaNavALe putra rAja maMdiramAM hoya to cakravartI rAjA thAya, ane vANiyA brAhmaNane ghera hoya to maheTA munivara thAya. 24 bhAgya yoge kadApi A tamAre putra vrata grahaNa kare to A kali kALamAM paNa satya yuga pravato. 25 mATe huM tattva jANanArI! A putra amane Apaje, dhanya heya temanAM chokarAMja cAritra dhArI thAya. 26 gurUe A prakAre kahA chatAM paNa patinI AjJA vinA huM zuM karI zake ema te caturAe manamAM vicAra karyo. 27 )

Page #26
(14) he bhadra! hamaNAM A putrane tuM Apa ane tArA uparathI roSa utAra, tAre pati Avaze tyAre tenA kahevA pramANe thaze. 28 bahu sArU ema kahIne pAhiNIe tvarAthI putrane kahyuM, he ravaccha mati bALa? tuM Amane ziSya thaIza? 28 ' bALake hA kahI eTale teNe prasanna thaI putra temane Apyo, tatva che te gurU vAkyanuM kadApi ullaMghana karatAM nathI. 30 gurU paNa cAMgadevane laIne karNAvatI gayA, te pachI cAciga * pitAnuM kArya paravArIne ghera Avyo. 31 paDosIo pAsethI vRttAnta sAMbhaLI kheda pAmavA lAgyo, ane putra uparanA premane lIdhe, strI upara prItivALo chatAM paNa tene tiraskAra karavA lAgyo. 31 putra dazana thatA sudhI anna pANInI AkhaDI laIne te kedhathI hadaya udvigna thate AkuLa vyAkuLa thaI; ati vege karNAvatI gayo. 33 tenodhAgni atizaya jvalate sato paNa gurU vAyAmRtathI 'chaMTAtA takSaNa zAnta paDI gayo. 34 zrImAn udayana maMtrI tene pitAne ghera laI gayA, te tyAM pitAnA putrane khelato joIne ghaNe moda pAmyo. 35 devArzanAdi karIne suta sAthe teNe bhojana karyuM ane sacivanA atizaya AdarathI te vikajJa nizcitta thaIne tyAM sute. 36 traNa lakSa dramma, pAca dukla ane be putra eTaluM tenA AgaLa mUkIne sacive kahyuM ke he vida! A vitta suta Adi sarve tamAruM che tathApi kRpA karIne e sarva tame leI jAo ane mArA upara anugraDa karo; mane tamArA cAMgadeva nAme je A putra che te Apo, ane mArA A be vAgabhaTTa ane amrabhaThTha putra che te lo. mahItala upara kharA bhAgyazALI ane kharA putravAnuM te Apaja che ke amArA

Page #27
(15) gurU je kevaLa nirIha che te paNa ApanA putranI IcchA kare che. 37 -38-39-40 * AvI ukita yukitathI maMtrIe baMdha karAyA chatAM paNa teNe pitAne putra tene Apyo nahi, kemake putra neha tyAjaya che. 41 cAgadevane laI maMtrInI rajA laI, e cAlyo eTale jatAM ja koIkane chIka thaI. 42 tyAre khinna vadanathI teNe manamAM vicAra karyo ke AvA amuMgaLa zanathI te mane maraNAvadhi du:kha thaze ema lAge che. 43 kadAcit mArA durbhAgyathI A putra mArgamA marI jAya, ke kadAcita amArU bannenuM mArgamAM mota thAya; mATe Ane maMtrI udayanane sopI ghera javuM e sAruM che, ane jo e jIvato haze te vaLI hajAravAra huM ene maLIza. 44-45 Avo vicAra karIne te pAcho pharyo ane pitAne putra teNe maMtrIne moda pUrvaka Apyo, apazukana thayA pachI zAstrajJA kArya karatA nathI. 46 te uparathI paramoda pAmelo ucita maMtrI tene gADha AliMgana deI sAdhu, sAdhu kahevA lAgyo. 47 he sakhA? mane A tAro putra tuM Apaze to anarthe evo chatAM paNa gi maTanI peThe namata sate apamAna pAtra thaze. 47 paNa gurUne soMpIza te tene sakaLa kaLA bhaNAvI khare anarthe karaze, kemake ratnane javerIja mevuM banAve che. 48 maMtrIe A prakAre baMdha karyo uparathI teNe putra gurUne Apyo ane pAhiNIne tyAM teDI ANI teNe dIkSetsava karyo. 50

Page #28
( ( 16 ) prazasta guNavALA ane kAmeApama AkRtivALA tenuM nAma gurUe sAmacaMdra evu pADayuM. 51 gurUnI sevA karI puNyakaNAnA samUhane bhegA karatA te kuzAgra buddhi krame krame sakaLazAstranA pArane pAmI gayA. para sUrya jema AkAzanA ke cakravartI jema sarva samRddhinA pAra pAme che tema jhA zrama vinAja te apAra evA vADmayAdhinA pAra pAmI gayA. 53 laghu paNa gurU sarcaMganA caileMge gurU thayA emAM Azcarya nathI, pazu Arjava na tachyuM ke vakratA dhAraNa na karI jo smAzcarya che. * 14 kuzAgreApama evI eka buddithIja te samagra vAt mayAbdhine pI gayA, agata je traNa culukathI samudrane pI gayA hatA te te enI samAna paNa kayAMthI thAya? pRSa pachI kArya sasiddha thavAthI AyaeN saravara saMdhanA Agrahane leIne, pattana gayA, ane sadha lokoe paNa ghaNA AnadathI temanA praveze|tsava bahu sArA karyeA. 56 cakravAkanI peThe uttama evA lAka mAtra sUryAgamathI - paramameAda pAmyA, ane temaNe paMrama dharmAnnati karI tathA peAtAnA janmane kRtArtha mAnyA. 57 " laghu pachI gurU samaiga nAma joDAkSara Ave teA laghu paNa gurU thAya che, ane Arjava eTale peAtAnu je sIdhApaNuM te tajatA nathI. arthAt temAM kAnA mAtrAdi kAMi umerAyA vinAja gurU thAya che, temaja vakra paNa yate| nathI eTale ke joDAkSarAdimAM paDatAM vajra thavu paDe tevA thaIne gurU thateA nathI. khI artha e che ke ziSya laghu chatAM gurUnA upakArathI gurU thaye, chatAM peAtAnI saraLatA teNe tajI nahi. + yAgama eTale sUrina AgaLa nAma Avavu te artha leka pakSe -ane sUryanAgama nAma sUryanu Avavu, udaya,te cakravAka pakSe

Page #29
( 17 ) te samaye, bAra varSano mahIzvara digvijaya karIne Avyo tene sarvaloka piotapotAne ucita evAM prAbhUto laI namana karatA havA.58 | sarva dharmavALA vegathI AvIne tene AzirvAda ApavA lAgyA paNa jainamuni AvyA nahi ema joIne koI dharma devIe te vakhate kahyuM ke he rAjana! atiahaMkAra dhAraNa karatA jaine rAjadarabAramAM AvatA nathI, ane paradharmanI parama niMdA kare che tathA pitAnA dharmane ja sarvottama kahe che. 59-60 maMtrIzvare te vAta zrI devacaMdra sUrine kahI eTale prastApane samajanArA gurucakravatIe sajajanenA saMtApane haranArUM vacana kahyuM ke sadA sadAcAravicAradakSa evA sAdhu rAjagRhamAM jatA nathI, ane nirIha cittavALA koI raka tema rAjA sarvene samAna jANe che; tathApi zrAvakonA samAdhAnane artha, ame sarva AcAryo maLIne nayanA zarIra jevA rAjagRhamAM amArA kAryanA hetuthI jaIzuM. 61-62-63 pachI vicAradakSa evA sarve sUrIzvaro bhegA thaI rAja darabAra AgaLa gayA, ane tyAM jaI have rAjAne AzirvAda ApavA koNa jaze tene vicAra karavA lAgyA. 64 te samaye daza varSane chatAM paNa niHzaMka evo semacaMdra harSathI kahevA lAgyoke zrI siddha bhUpAla AgaLa je kahevAnuM te huM samayAnurUpa kahIza. 65 e vAta ThIka che ema nakkI karI sarva sUrIzvaro sabhAmAM AvyA eTale niHzaMka thaI teNe nareMdrane A pramANe AziSa karI. 6 vidyAthI brahaspati jevA sarvadA jIvo! aneka varSa, he naMdana samAna! AnaMda pAmo! naMda samAna dAnathI karNane paNa vIsarAEvanAra kargasuta siddha naredra! sukhI rahe tamArA zarIramAM akhaMDa sukha rahe, tamArA sevako sukhapUrNa thAo Avo AzirvAda sAMbhaLI rAjAe praNAma pUrvaka kahyuM bese, ATalo vilaMba kema thayo. ha7-68 3 ku. ca,

Page #30
( 18 ) rAjakAne laIne yatio gayA hatA tyAM traNa divasa thaI gayA, eTale kArya pUrNa karIne ame utsuka citte AvyA chIe, ema munie uttara ApyuM. 68 rAjAe pUchyuM ke te kArya zuM hatuM ? tyAre te che ke ApanA pravezane mahatsava atra karavAne mATe kAma nuM, jaladhi, caMdra, dizeza, emane AmaMtraNa karIne sarve pAchA AvyA che. 70 he kAma ghenu! tuM tArA gemayanA rasathI pRthvInuM siMcana kara, he ratnAkara ! tuM muktAphalathI svastika pUra, he cadra! tuM pUrNa kuMbha thA he Idra! kalpatarUnAM DALa kApI tenAM toraNa bAMdhe, kemake jagane jya karIne siddhAdhipa Aja Ave che, 71 AvuM udAra vacana sAMbhaLIne cittamAM camatkAra pAmelo rAja aha zI abhuta buddhi! ahe zI anavadyavidyAema mAthuM halAvate halAvate bolavA lAgyo. 72 tuMrata ja tene potAnA khoLAmAM besArI potAnA vastrathI tenuM zarIra rAjA lehavA lAgyo, ane tenA guru pAse mAgI lIdhuM ke Ano paTTAbhiSeka huM karIza. 73 nAnA prakAranA AcAra vicAranI cAsa racanAthI prasanna thayelA rAjAnI AjJA thatAM te sarve harSa pAmatA potapotAne sthAne gayA. rAjAnA manamAM mahA Azcarya vyApI gayu, brAhmaNe ghaNA koSe bharAyA, saMgha janane harSe the, ane guru ziSyanA mahA guNodhane paricaya thayo. 74 prathama sarge tRtIya varga. eka samaye sema nAmanA nirdhana thaI gayelA vaNikanA ghara AgaLa momacaMdra, guNajJa evA gaNIzvaranI sAthe, viharate viharato jaI caDha. 1

Page #31
( 18 ) te samaye vANiyAnA gharamAM aMgAra pUrNa tAMbAne kuMbha nikaLela hato temAMthI agAra bAraNe nAkhI ne ghaDAne te nirdhana vaNika gharamAM laI gayo. 2 teNe bahu Agraha karavAthI Agraha evA gaNie tenA gharamAM zuddhAtra pAna lIdhuM, te samaye tenA bAraNa AgaLa suvarNane Dhagalo joI semacaMdra gurUne kahyuM ke AnA gharamAM tevo bhegA jaNAtuM nathI ke te dAnayoga jaNAto nathI, A ghara paNa tevuM dekhAtuM nathI, ane enA bAraNAmA Avo vittano Dhagalo kyAMthI? mita paca koI A upabhoga karato nathI, tema cAra paNa ene kema leI jatA nathI ? kuzakAnI peThe vittarAzIno Dhagalo te koIpaNa bAraNA AgaLa kare nahi. 3-4-5 tenuM AvuM kahevuM sAMbhaLIne kAnavALa vANuo manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo ke A bhAgyazALIe mArA bAraNAmAM paDelo mahaTa vigha joyo. 6 Avo vicAra karIne mRdusvare bolyo te sAdhu! zI kalpita vAta karo cho ? je tyA dhana hoya to te dazana ziromaNi ? mane batAva. 7 sAdhue pitAne hAthe tene batAvyuM te paNa te durbhAgya yoge karIne kAMI dekhI zake nahi, bhAgyahIna manuSyo AMgaNAmAM paDelA dhanane paNa joI zakatA nathI. e dhana mArA bhAgyamAM nathI mATe je mane e dhana pratyakSa thaze te ha Ano paTTAbhiSeka karAvIza evo vANue manamAM niyama lIdho. 8 te suvaNene Aie paNa kSaNavAramAM suvarNa dIThuM, bhAgyazAlInI, dRSTimAtrathI ja kSaNavAramAM sarva Rddhi prakaTa thAya che. 10 vANu Ane moDhethI Avo vRttAna sAMbhaLIne sUrIzvara ghaNA prasanna thayA, potAnA bhaNAvyAnuM sAceka jeIne kIyA gurUne prasannatA na thAyI 11

Page #32
pachI, sUrinI abhyarthanA karI dame varSeja somacaMdrano paTAdhirApa mahotsava zrI siddharAje ghaNA utsAhapUrvaka karyo 12 pattana svarge tulya thaI rahyuM, siddharAja iMdra tulya thaI rahyA, somacaMdra gurU tulya thaI rahyA, ne jana mAtra devatA tulya thaI rahyA emAM kAMI Azcarya nathI. 13 jenI dRSTi mAtrathI aMgArAno Dhagalo hemarUpa thaI gaye tevA soma caMdranuM hemacaMdra evuM nAma nimaeNla evA gurUe te ja kSaNe pADayuM. 14 te mahatsavamAM siddha nRpatie eka lakSa suvaNano vyaya karyo, ane sema nAmanA vANuAe paNa potAnA dhanane kRtArtha karyuM. 15 eka samaye gurunI AjJA prApta karI hemacaMdra aneka sUrIzvarane mokhare thaI zrI zAradArAdhananA hetuthI kAzamIra deza bhaNI cAlyo. 16 - traNa prayANa karIne te koIka zunya devAlayamAM vizrAma levA ro, te tyAM ghera madhya rAtrIe jAgI gayo ane zAradA maMtra maravA lAgyo. 17 dRSTine AnaMda pamADanArI vAgyevatA te ja samaye tenA bhAcathI AkarSAI AvI hoya tema, athavA te gaNanAyakanA agaNya puNyathI vaza thaI gaI hoya tema, turata pratyakSa thaI. 28 camakI rahelA kAMcana kuMDalanI ghatithI dizA mAtrane caMdra khAnI peThe bharI detI harihara tathA brahmAthI stavAtI brahma dvAramAM praveza karAvavAmAM kuzala, jADedhane saMhAra karanArI, brahmaputrI, daMta prabhAthI aMdhakArane kSaya karatI belI ke he nirIhavayI tArA ArAdhanathI tuSTa thaI tArI pAse AvI chuM, dhyAna tajIne vara mAga, ane Avo AyAsa have mukIda. 18-20 nAnA vijJAnavALe, zuddha ane manohara vacanathI aneka bhUpane raMeta karanAro, sadiyArUpI cAne cUpa, bhavanA bhayane bhedanAra, hAra karanAra ane AiTa thaI tArI ja karatI ba

Page #33
( 21 ) puNyarUpI jalano kUpa, evo tuM thA, ane te janmathI ja brahmalIlAmAM viharanAra! tuM smaraze tyAre huM tArI pAse AvIza, ema kahIne bhagavatI bhAratI aMtardhAna thaI gaI. 21 prAtaHkAle pAcho vaLIne te gurU kArya siddha thavAthI, vege, gurU samI gayo, ane A zuM! ema AturatAthI pUchatA gurU tenA sAmuM joI rahyA. 22 mukatA zukita mudrAthI gurU AgaLa ubhA rahI, namana karI, nAnA prakAranAM baMdhanI racanAthI dhvani yukata evu prabhunuM stotra teNe karyuM, ave gurU paNa tevA navIna so kAvyathI AnaMda pAmI kAmadevathI paNa adhika evA potAnA zikSA sAMbhaLavA yogya zine A pramANe kahevA lAgyA. 23 he vatsa! tArA vacanonI cArU racanA amArA hRdayamAM kAMI AnaMda upajAvatI nathI, alIkanA eka kaNathI paNa sUrya dusaha tApa pAme che. 24 nijavidyAnA garve caDhI, tuM nitya je vitatha vacano bele che, tenAthI, cAritravAna evA paNa tane parabhavamAM dukha thaze. rapa gurUnI Apa zikSA sAMbhaLIne dakSa evA teNe temanI pAse niyama lIdho ke Aja pachI zrI jina vANIthI virUddha evuM kArya ke kavitva kAMI karavuM nahIM. 26 ziSyane zuddhA caraNamAM atidala samajI, rAjAnA pramodane artha tene tyAM mUkI, zrI devacaMdrasUrI viharavA gayA. 27 pUrvanA rAjAonA purANa sAMbhaLI karNa putre eka vakhata vicAra karyo ke zAstramAM guMthelo jemane yaza aghApI A vidyamAna che temane dhanya che. 28 te uparathI zrata zAlImAM uttamottama evA zrImacaMdra sUrinI abhyarcanA karI teNe potAnI kItine arthe zrI siddhahema nAmanuM zabdazA racAvyuM. 28

Page #34
5 ( rara ) sUrie zabda zAstra pUrNa karI moda pUrvaka nRpane arpaNa karyuM, ane buddhinidhAna rAjAe paNa sarva paMDitane bolAvI harSathI te batAvyuM. 30 tene sarva doSa rahita evuM joI sarve paMDioNe narezvarane kahyuM ke A zAstra sattama banyuM che. 31 ' zubha muhurta mahA mahotsava pUrvaka huM A graMtha sarva paMDitane ApIza ema nakkI karI rAjAe tene pitAnA kezamAM mUkyo. 32 uttama prayogavALA ane vicitra evA A zAstramAM, he narezvara! ApanI kIrti mATe racAyeluM chatAM, ApanuM nAma paNa nathI ema purohite rAtrI samaye rAjAne kahyuM. 33 te sAMbhaLI rAjAe kopathI kahyuM ke ema haze te sarve vidAnonI samakSa e pustakane huM bhasma karI nAkhIza, ane sUrine anya sUrio sahita dezapAra karIza. 34 . . rAtrImAMja sajajana nAmanA maMtrIe te badhe vRttAnta gurUne kahe to temaNe kahyuM ke buddhimAne dhIraja rAkhavI, zrI vItarAganA prasAdathI je bhAvI haze te banaze. 35 vaoNgni, rAhu, khala, mArUta e jagatama niSkAraNa vaira, dhiranAra heI, samudra, sUrya, sajajana, ane megha temane ane te vigha paraparA upajAve che. 36 tA evA gurU A prakAre parama ciMtA karatAM, ciMtAnuM nirAkaraNa karavA du:kha vRkSanuM vananA davAnala jevI varadA zrI zAradAne hRdayamAM dhyAna karI upAsatA havA. 30 te ja kSaNe tatkAla AvIne bhAratI, vAsaMcamI evA tene kahevA lAgI ke zoka tajI prasanna thA, ane vyarya viSAdamA kara. 38 rivaranI anujJAthI sarasvatIe tyAM jaI batrIsa uttama 'kAvyothI cAlukaya bhUpAlakulanI prazasti lakhI. 38

Page #35
(23 ) prAta:kAle Avarapeka karIne rivara svastha thaI sari maMtranuM smaraNa karatA hatA te samaye bhUpe mokalelA dUte AvI namana karI Apane teDe che ema kahyuM 40 muninI niMdA karanArA, jaDamati, niSkAraNa varI, evA brAhmaNane dhikkAra che, have zuM thaze ? ema loko ToLe ToLAM thaI maheTethI bolatA hatA tevAmAM virothI pUrNa evI rAjasabhAmAM surIzvara AvI pahoMcyA, ane rAjAe pUrvanI peThe praNAma karyo eTale svasthAne beDA 41 narAdhipe smita pUrvaka kahyuM, yatipate. A graMthamAM mArUM varNana kema nathI? eTale sarie kahyuM zA mATe ema pUchavuM paDe che? Apa graMtha laIne ApaNI meLeja juo, mithyA bhrAMtImAM na paDe durjananA vAzarathI viddha thaI bhAna zu bhulI jAo cho. 42 potAnI jemAM kIrta varNavelI evA komala kAvyo joIne rAjA bolyo ke munIzvara A lokamAM brahmAvatAra, kalipApa haranAra, athavA mahezvara tame ja cho. 43 re dijilDa re padahInI bela, zA mATe tArA vacanarUpI viSanA bhArathI mane vikRti pamADI! re jaDamate! atyArathI dUra thA. 44 te jaDadhI A prakAre kADhI mUkyAthI dUra gayo ane sUrI harSa pUramAM nimagna thayA, evAmAM bhUpAlanA kopane zAMta karavA koI brAhmaNa sabhAmAM A pramANe bolyA45 he bhAI pANini? pralApane baMdha karo, kAtatrakathA paNa have vathA che, zAkaTAyananAM vacana kahu che, zudra evA cAMdranuM zuM kAma che, vaLI kaMThAbharaNAdi ane evA anyathI AtmAne kaNa have kaleza pamADanAra che?--jyAM artha madhura evI zrI siddha hemokita sAMbhaLavAmAM AvI tyAM avadhi AvI rahI 46 - sarSa, tema cADI karanAra, + pANini, kAtatra, cAka, zAkaTAya sarasvatIkaThAbharaNa, e badhA vyAkaraNa graMtha che. siddhahemati te siddhahemAnuzAsana nAmane vyAkara

Page #36
(24) rAjAe kreAdha karI te pachI e graMtha jaDa evA brAhmaNAna ApyA nahi, paNa dAnamAna pUrvaka yutine zubha muhUrte ApyA. 47 r rAjanA kopathI tyAMthI uThIne brAhmaNeA be pAsAthI kSaya pAmyA ane apApa cittavALA, be pAsAthI vratIzvara evA te munIzvara potAne sthAne gayA. 48 siddhAntathI siddha buddhivALA, karkaza evA tarkazAstramAM nira tara dhRta dhRti, chaMdaHzAstramAM anupama, sAhityanA sAramAM kuzAgra mativALA, lakSaNa zAstramAM kuzala, nATakAdinI paTTu vacana racanAmAM pravINa, evA vAdI vRkSAghanA davAgni zrI hemacaMdra vijayI varte che. 49 IMdra jema svargane sUya jema AkAzane, mRgarAja jema vatane tema sAdhunI peThe sarva jIvanu pAlana karatA siddharAja pRthvInuM rakSaNa karI cAra rAjya calAvavA lAgyA. 50 prathama sage caturtheA vaga ..) siMha parAkrama evA jayasiMha bhUpAle pRthvInuM saMrakSaNa karatAM bahu varSa rAjya karyuM. 1 sakala vidyA ane baheAtara kalA te bhaNyA, tathA batrIsa lakSaNa vALA thai chatrIze AyudhamAM paNa kuzaLa thayA. 2 sarva vijJAnavALA sasiddha, siddhamatra samuha vALA, te bhUpAla bhUmitala upara siddha evI siddharAjanI upamAne pAmyA. 3 ane hemAcAryakRta gaya. A A4 yapi stutirUpa che tathApi nidA gAnata che ema mAnavAnuM kAraNa che, kema ke turataja eyo prasan na thatA rAjano te madha brAdhyAne na ApyuM (jIe phleka 47)

Page #37
7:22 ** "3" ( 25 ) daDa dhAraNa karelI, sadrAvALI, zaMkha kuMDala dhAraNa karelI, sarvege bhama lagADelA, jaTAjUTa rAkhanArI, evI e cAginIe ekavAra tenA nagaramAM AvI, ane leke temane vismayathI phulla nayanAvaDe jevA lAgyA. 4-5 pattanane jotI jotI te gRpa sabhAmAM gaI ane zrI siddhanarezvarane ArzivAda ApI ubhI rahI. 6 pAsenAM raNazIMgAM phUMkI, atizaya kAlAhala upajAvI, temaNe sarva sabhAjananAM manane vismayAkula karI nAkhyA. cha 2 kyAthI ? zA kArya mATe Apa atra AvyAM che! evu mane mahA Azcarya lAge che ema bhUmipatie pUchyu. 8 bemAMthI je maheATI hatI teNe kahyu ke huM kasta ! amArA AvavAnuM kAC sAMbhaLa, ane sAMbhaLIne huM varNa gurU ! satvara amane nirNaya karI Apa. 9 kAmadeva jevA lAkanu sthAna eveA DhAmarUpa deza che jyAM pApanA leza paNa kahIM jaNAtA nathI. 10 tyAM zrI sidunAtha nAme avayaeN nAmavALA ceAgirAja che, te zatAyu che ane aneka maMtra taMtranI sAdhanAthI tenI gati pavitra thayelI che. 11 sAthe abhyAsa karanArI ase temanI ziSyA siddhi tathA muddhi evA nAmanI ame be siddha chIe. 12 chIe, ane yoginI jagat mAtrane sukha ApanAra, evu' huM mahimA tamArU nAma siddharAja che ema ame sAMbhaLyu . 13 je dAMtI sarvadyA lAhane cAvI khAya che teja siddha kahevAya che, ane amArA gurU ke ame temanAvinA e kriyA. AkhI pRthvI upara koI jANatu nathI. 14

Page #38
ema kahetAMja eka lahanuM kaDu kADhIne temaNe cAvI khAdhuM ane evA pratyakSa pramANathI rAjAne atizaya Azcarya upajAvyuM 15 amArA gurUnI AjJAthI ame eTaluM kahevA AvyAM chIe ke tamArI siddharAja evI khyAti mUkI do athavA amane A pratyakSa prabhAva batAvo. 16 buddhimAnAmAM zreSTha e karNasuta AvuM sAbhaLI manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo ke zuM uttara ApavuM. 17 kAlane vilaMba thatAM siddhi thaI Avaze ema dhArIne sabhA visarjana karI temane rajA ApI aMtaHpuramAM gayo. 18 maMtrIne rahasya samajAvI, rAtrIe, uttara prApta karavAnA hetuthI kUkhamAM kharuM rAkhIne tene laI, rAjA ghara bahAra nIkaLI gayo. 18 sarva loka suI gayA pachI AkhA nagaranI carcA jeta, coTAM, zerI, cakalA, sarvane viSe, bhramathI moha pAmI, te bhramaNa karavA lAgyA. 20 tArathI bharapUra mAMgaNa, ane zUnya jevA potAnA nagarane ti, Aliga sacivanI sAthe caulukya kulAvartasa rAja cAlate hatA. 21 kRSNa pakSanI rAtrInA soyathI bhedI zakAya evA gADha avakAramAM Akhe rIte potAnA caraNa kamalathI cAlato, moTA prAsAdo ane hATonA samUha jene, hAthamAM taravAra laIne te bhramaNa karavA lAgyo. 22 kahIMka yUkAghozi, kahIMka zIyALanA kolAhala, kaDIka vetALapaMkti, kahIM bhUtanA samAja, kahI dUra AkaMda, kahIMka surata nirata laTI, ityAdi jete tathA sAMbhaLatA paNa bhapAla leza bhaya pAmyA nahi. 23 minI peThe thiI nagaranuM nirIkSaNa karatAM koIe paNa na

Page #39
( 20 ) dIThelA evA teNe potAnuM siddharAja nAma yathArthe karyuM, paNa kavacita koi sAdhakoe tene dI. 24 | sarvatra bhamate bhamato rAjA, prajane tApa hAranAra evI zarkarA karanAranI gRhapati AgaLa Avyo, ne tyAM sIpurUSane vAta karatAM sAMbhaLI ubho. 25 nityaM zirkarA banAvavAmAM ja jenu dhyAna evA ratnasiMha nAmanA patine patnIe kahyuM ke Aja prAtaHkAle be coginIoe AvIne ApaNA niyatA narezvarane budithI bAdhI lIdhA che. 26 tyAre he svAmina! evo koI upAya zuM nathI ke. jethI siddhabhUpAla mukta thAya ? tyAre teNe kahyuM he zubhAgi! hajAro tevA prapa ca che paNa te buddhi gamya che bAlakanA kAmanA nathI. 27 he priyapati. te upAya kahe ke jethI ApaNuM rAjA khAdhA rahita thAya, tyAre patie kahyuM he mugdha vRthA Agraha na kara, rAtrIe guptavAta thAya nahi. 28 Avo temano prItimaya AlApa sAMbhaLI, potAnA kAryana siddhi dhArI, rAjAe matrIne tenA bAraNAM AgaLa mokalI vRttAnta jaNAvyo. 28 matrInA zuddha vacanethI rAjAne Avyo jANIne, vizAla buddhivALo te vismaya pAmI ubhe the, narapatinA caraNa kamale namana karI, Asana ApI, pitAnuM dhana mAtra rAjA AgaLa teNe mUkavuM. 30 he deva, Aja mAro janma saphala thayo, mArUM gRha dhanya thayu, ke rAja rAja! ApaNA caraNa kamalathI te Aja pavitra thayuM. 31 : mane Apa AjJA karI ke evo zo padArtha che je ApanA manane citA upajAve che, te ha lAvIne ApanA caraNamAM mUka ane mArA dhanane sAcaeNka karU. 32

Page #40
(28). Asane besato rojA AvAM tenAM vinaya yukta vacanathI paramA AnaMda pAmyA, ane tene potAnuM Akhu e vismaya kAraka vRttAnta kahI batAvyuM. 33 ' zarkarA karanAre kahyuM ke eTalA mATe Ape ATale badho prayAsa zA mATe karyo? svalpa kArya mATe mahAsvarUpa evA rAjAo upakrama karatA nathI. 34 he budinidhe? A mAruM kArya, vicAra karIne, je te prakAre tame siddha karI Ape, AtanA bhAra nIce dabAI jatA rAjAone ma. trivara eja AlaMbana che. 35 apUrva buddhivALA tenI rAjAe A prakAre abhyarthanA karI eTale teNe vijJAnavALAmAM zreSTha evA tene ghaNe vicAra karIne kAnamAM kAMIka kahyuM. 36 sudara buddhivALo rAjA tethI ati prasanna thaI te ja kSaNe potAne sthAne gayo, ane mAtra jApanA miSathI teNe koI anya narane sevAne paNa avakAza Apyo nahi. 37 ' zAkara banAvanAro rAjAe ApelA azvAdi laIne uttaradizA bhaNI gayo, ane eka mAsa sudhI mArga kApIne uttama buddhivALo te kaIka nagaramAM rahyA. 38 kapha lohanA hAthAthI zobhItI evI, zAkaranI be charI evI banAvI ke caLakATa mArI rahelI te game tethI paNa bhAge evI na hatI. 39 cha mAsa gayA pachI te uttama puruSa krame karIne, pittanamAM, sAthe ghaNuM sainya Adi rAkhI kAzmIra dezanA gajAnA pradhAnane veve a . 40 + ka pakSInI kama, tapAvIne TATu pADavAthI la 9 badhu pANIvALuM pApa che evI prasiddhi che te upara A kahyuM che.

Page #41
( 2 ) pachI haSaeNthI AvIne siddharAja sabhAmAM beThA, te samaye mAda pAmI anya bhRpAlA tene praNAma karavA lAgyA. 41 tucittavALI pelI be yAginI paNa AvI, rAjane AzirvAda ApI, ne kahevA lAgI ke amArA gurU AkALakSepa sahana nahi kare mATe amane have svasthAne javAnI ratna Ape|. 4ra evAmAM dvArapALe AvIne khabara kayAthI anujJAta ratnasiMha mahAda bhI sabhAmAM AvyA, ane mAddha khuddhivALA teNe anyagra evA rAjAnA AgaLa aneka vastuo bheTa mUkI. 43 suvarNanA thALamA mUkI uttama vastuthI DhAMkelI pelI be charIone AgaLa karIne, rAjAnI sAthe karI mUkelA sa keta pramANe, te kSa purUSa, namaskAra karI sarva sabhyAnA samakSa khelyA ke amArA ravAmI zrI bALacandre tamArUM siddharAja evu` nAma sAMbhaLI, tamArI parIkSA karavAnA hetuthI, kaka lAhanI A be charIe meAkalI che je sAmAnya charIne khAI jAya te siddha kahevAya, aneM je kaka lAhanI charI khAya te siddharAja kahevAya, mATe je tame kharekharA siddharAja hotA A be charIne khAI jaI tamArA prabhAva batAveA. 44-45-46 A yAginI paNa eja arthe A nagaramA citrita hoya tevI rahelI che, teA tamArA paNa jaja uttara thai jaze, ema kahetA rAjAe te charI hAthamAM lIdho, 47 dakSa evA teNe potAnA hAthamAMja rAkhIne vidyuta jevI caLakatI te be charI anya sarvane paNa khatAvI, ane temane joine sarve paheALI AMkhA karI vismayapUrvaka joi rahyA. 48 sarvanA dekhatAM kAIpaNa viSAda pAmyA vinA rAja te be charIAne khAI gayA, ane yugAtakara evA be pracaMDa i Da yoginIAe ApyA. 49 vismaya pAmI te khAlI ke he ucca kItivALA ! sadyoga samRdviyukata evA tamArA jevA siddharAja narezvara vinA anyane te kaka lAhu pace paNa nahi, 50

Page #42
( 10 ) ApanI ame parIkSA karI, he mahI mahendra tame kharekhara siddharAja ja che, tamAruM kalyANa thAo. ane amane rajA Apo ke ame amArA svadeza bhaNI jaI gurU samIpa rahIe. 51 AvuM kahevA uparathI satA evI temane aneka dravya sanmAnAdithI rAjAe satkAra karyo ane rajA ApI eTale te ghaNAka deza vaTAvI thoDAka kALamAM svadezane vire pahoMcI. para pachI, aneka rAjAnA vazano ucheda karI, AkhI pathvI upara teNe eka chatra rAjya sthApyuM, e uparathI ja kUTa zalya jevo ema siddharAjane mahAmativALA kavio varNave che. pa3 A prakAre zAkara banAvanAranI uttama buddhinA yoge karIne rAjAe be yoginIone parAbhava karyo, ane ISTAthe mAtra siddha thavAthI suMdara evuM nayayukata rAjya teNe IndranI peThe ghaNA kALa sudhI . 54 zrI ratnasiMha gurU pAda padmanA bhramara cAritra gaNie karelA lalita evA kumAra caritane svabhAvathI ja zuddha evo prathama satra pUrNa thayo. 55 prathama sarga sakSemathI virAjita evA zrI kSemarAja patine devaprasAda nAme kAma jevo suMdara putra hatA. 1 tene samRddha bhAvALotribhuvanapALa nAme putra hatA te vasudhA pAlanamAM catura ane pitAnA kula rUpI AkAzanA rAya jevo hato, aridaI bhane nAza karanArA traNa putra tene hatA, te sAkSAta brahmA viSNu ane maheza jevA zobhatA hatA. 3. lakamIne zuddha Azraya ane zatrano kAla evo kumArapAla prathama ane bIjA be mahipAla ane kIrtapAla. 4

Page #43
( 31 ) tejathI rabhA jevI nAgaladevI nAme, patibhaktimAM nirata cittavALI, satI, kumArapAlanI patnI hatI. 5 devI jevI maneAhara devadevI nAme kumArapAlane bahena hatI, ane moDherAnA rAjA kRSkRTa tene haSa~thI paraNyA hatA. pavitra caritravALA chatAM paNa zrI siddhanareza putrahIna hatA eTale potAne kRtArtha mAnatA teNe manamAM vicAra karyeAke vahetI nadIne ta>= rahelu' vRkSa, rAjAnuM sacivahIna rAjya, putrahIna vA eTalAM lAMbA samaya cAle nahi. 9-8 lALathI mADhuM gaLatuM hoya evAM khAlaka je dharamA khele che teja ghara che te vinAnuM te araNya che ema te vAtanA ANanArA kaheche. 9 jaTila, vasana vihIna, caTTala, khahu dhUli dhUsara, evA potAne svaccha de viharatA zivane tema putrane puchyavALAja TaeNkhavA pAme che. 2 10 rAjya, nAma, vaMza e traNe ghaNAM maheATA chatAM, mArApachI, putrAbhAve nAza pAmaze, ahA ! evA sarvA huM kayAMthI nIpajayA. 11 mATe putra prAptine arthe huM devazrI mahezvaranI ArAdhanA karU kemake bhakti pUrvaka saMtAkhavAthI e svAmI sarva Ape che. 12 AvA vicAra karIne te potAne page cAlI prabhAsa tIrthamA gayA, ane tyAM jai teNe devapUjya evA zrI zakaranuM vidhipUrvaka pUjana karyuM. 13 surAcita evA mahAdevanI kapUrA gurU dhpAdithI pUjA karIne nRpe nAnA prakAranI racanAvALu za bhunu stavana karyu. 14 he madana dahana ! nitya ya pAme, he bhavabhramanivAraka svAmI ! bhava! he nIlakaMTha! pinAkapANi! pinAkeza! tamArU moMgala thA. 15 * jaTila=jaTAvALA; vasana vihIna=diga'khara, bahudhalI dhUsara=zivabhasma ceALe che tethI tevA, khAlaka phUlamA rame che tethI tevA.

Page #44
annapAna tathA kRtyamAtra tajI, zivanA AgaLa, pathArI nAkhI, kuzamaya Asana upara, rAjA, bhUmie ja sute. 16 vikalpa mAtrano tyAga karI avyakta zivanuM rAtrI divasa dhyAna karato te cothA divasanI rAtamAM yathA svarUpa zivane dekhato ha. 17 tenI bhaktithI tuSTa thayelA mahezvare kahyuM ke he madanasu daratanuM vALA, zA mATe mArI ArAdhanA te karI che te kahe. 18 pAda praNAma karI rAjAe stutipUrvaka vinati karI ke he zazidhara ! mArA rAjayano dhAraNa karanAra mane kRpA karIne A pa. 18 tArA mahaTA bhAIne patra kumArapAla dvArA rAjayano dhAraNa karanAra che ja, mATe tu citA tajI de ema kahIne zakara aMtaradhAna thaI gayA. 20 pitAno AraMbha vyartha thavAthI rAjAe potAnA manamAM vicAra karyo ke kumArapAla Ave che tyAM sudhI mane putra thavAno nathI. 21 tene je mArI nAkhuM to pachI zaMkara mane pavitra guNavALo putra Apaze, evA aneka tarka vitarka karato zrI pAnamAM te Avyo 22 - kumArapAlane vadha karavAnI buddhivALA teNe tenA pitAne pitAnAM mANaso pAse karAvyo, ane pachI kumArapAlane paNa nAza karavA mArA mokalyA. 23 kumArapAla paNa zAne tathA dui jANI, samaya vicArIne te, potAnI janmabhUmi je dadhisthalI tene tajIne jatA rahyA. 24 rAjya lobhane dhikkAra che, aya lobhane dhikkAra che, nitAMta svArthe parAyaNa evA janane paNa dhikkAra che, kemake evA lobhathI, ca chatAM paNa aMdhanI peThe dekhato nathI, kAna chatAM paNa sAMbhathato nathI25

Page #45
lobhathakI saMkaTa samUhamAM je rahe che te kSaNamAM mRtyu pAme che, ane muvA pachI badhuM kazA kAmanuM nathI, mATe leza pedA karanAra dezane to . 26 ajANatAM ja rAjAe mArA pitAne haNyo paNa have mane te haNI zakavAno nathI, kemake jANitA ane rAta divasa apramatta evAne zAkinI paNa haNI zakatI nathI. 27 ghara kuTuMba Adi sarvane tajI, deza tajI videza jaI, mANase patnathI pitAnA jIvanuM rakSaNa karavuM, jIvato mANasa badhuM pAmaze. 28 kAmadhe lAjane gaNate nathI, hRdayazanya guNa aguNane gaNatuM nathI, ke dhI vivekane gaNato nathI, lobhava svajanane paNa gaNatuM nathI. kAyathI doSane gaNato nathI, strIvaza vakulane paNa gaNato nathI, rAjathAthI pApane gaNato nathI, ane abhimAnI vinayane gaNatuM nathI. 29 cAlukya cUDAmaNi zrI kumArapAla mAvo vicAra karIne svajanone laI mAlava dezamAM gayo, ava timAM mukAma rAkhI keTalAka divasa rahyuM, ne tyAthI rAjAnuM mana jANavA mATe gupta rIte pAcho Avyo. 30 dvitiya sage prathama varga: kadAcita rAjA mane oLakhaze te zI gati thaze ema manamAM dhArIne thoDAka naThArA divasa kADhavAnA hetuthI kumArapAle sAdhune veSa lidho. 1 keIka vadIone moDhethI te vAta paNa jANIne rAjAe kubuddhithI, potAnA pitAnuM zrAddhane divase sAdhuone nimaMtraNa karyuM. 2

Page #46
(34) jaTAdhArI, bhasmalita, evA temane joI rAjAne kAMI nizcaya thayo nahi, tyAre nakkI karavA mATe zaTha cittavRttivALA teNe temanA paga dhovA mAMDyA. 3 padamAMkita caraNavALe ene joI, dhoeluM vastra badalI ApavAnA niSathI rAjA zastra gRhamAM gayo eTale kumArapAle paNa manamAM vicAra karyo. 4 Ane A badho prapaMca mAre mATe che, ane Aja mane jarUra e haNaze, to have zuM karU? kone zaraNa jAuM ? ane deve mane AMtarI lIdho che. 5 turataja yuti pharI AvavAthI vAMtI karavAnuM miSa karIne potAnuM pAnapAtra teNe hAthamAM lIdhuM eTale badhAe jAo jAo ema kahevAthI turataja rAjagRhamAMthI nIkaLI gayo. 6 bhejanAte dakSiNa mATe gharamAM bolAvI te mArI nAkhI. za, ema vicArI rAjA kSaNavAra beThe. 7 belAvavA mATe bahAra Avyo to e sAdhu veSa dhArI jato rahyuM che ema teNe dIThuM eTale duSTa buddhivALA teNe teno vadha karAvavA pitAnuM ati balavAnuM sainya pAchaLa mokalyuM. 8 kumArapAle paNa mArge jatAM pitAnI pAchaLa AvatA sainyane dekhI ke haLa kheDatA kheDutane mAruM rakSaNa kara ema kahyuM, 8 rakSA karavAmAM kuzaLa evA teNe tene kAMTAmAM saMtADIne turata rakSaNa karyuM, eTale sainya badhe tapAsa karI pAchuM vaLI gayuM, jayAM karma jagatuM hoya tyAM zatru AdhaLA thAya che. 10 ka Taka paNa bhAgyavAnane guNakArI thAya che, AbhAgya yoge - jana paNa zatru thAya che, vAnaroe paNa rAmanI sevA karI ane daza mukhane bhAI paNa za thayo. 11

Page #47
( 5 ) pachI nikaLI jaTA kADhI nAkhI, ane potAnI janma bhUmi dadhisthalImAM kumArapAla gayo, ane pitAnA lokone tyAM jaI parama AnaMda pAmyo. 12 vaLI kApAlikano veSa dhAraNa karIne te puna: pattanamAM gayo ane rAjAnA chalanuM nirIkSaNa karato mUDhatAthI divasa kADhavA lAgyo. 13 rAjAe mane oLakhyo ema jANIne jevo dIdhe netravALo te nAzI cAlyo tevA aneka pALAne potAnI pAchaLa teNe deDatA joyA. 14 dekhIne bhaya pAmI te Ama tema nAsato nAsato sAme eka gAma hatuM temAM jaI pahoMcyo, te tyAM vAsaNa pakavavAnI eka bhaThThI khaDakelI hatI temAM sajjana nAmanA kuMbhAre tene saMtADayo. 15 yamodhana nAmanA gAmamAM mulAlanI sAthe rahelA bahurUpI kumArapAlanuM verI nAmanA catura brAhmaNe vAsaNamAM ghAlIne rakSaNa karyuM. 16 e ubhaye nitranI sAthe te aneka prakArane mAtra karavA lAgyo eTale temanA tevA dhAdhaLathI kaTALIne vinA bApe kahyuM ke putranA janmatA pUrve ja tenuM nAma nakkI karavA beThA ho evuM A tame zuM laI beThA che! zu kumArapAla potAnA rAjyamAMthI lATadeza ke citrakUTa tamane ApI denAro che ? 17-18 pariNAme paNa ramya evuM AvuM vacana sAMbhaLIne buddhimAna kumArapAle sArA zakuna mAnyA, ane te che ke mane rAjya maLaze tyAre tame kaho cho te badhuM ApIza. 18 vorArI brahmaNanI sAthe cAlatA cAlatA te pAsenA be gAmamAM jaI pahoMcyo tyAM bhukhathI khe caDhI javAne lIdhe madhyAnha viprane pUchavA lAgyo ke khAvAnuM kayA maLaze? 20.

Page #48
- ' ( 4 mArI mAtA bhikSA sarvadA mArI sAtheja che ema kahI brAhmaNa ' gAmamAM gayA, tyAMthI karakha bhareluM vAsaNa DhAMkIne lAvyA ne kumA 1 rapAlane Apyu. 21 6 ) kumArapAla sutA eTale brAhmaNe karaba khAdhuM te joi kumArAMlanA manamAM thayuM ke svAdara paraNArthe je potAnA madhune paNa a nAdara kare che tevA janene dhikkAra che. 22 pote khAdheluM pacI gayuM tyAre brAhmaNe hasIne kumArapAlane kahyu ke A lA khAvA, tyAre teNe pUchyuM ke mane prathama prema ta Apyu ? eTale bra hmaNe spaSTa rIte kAra kahyu 23 eka dhanikanI strIe mane A bhAjana ema kahIne ApyuM ke he bhikSuka A tu leI jA, paNa rAte ene DhAMkavu rahI gayuM hatuM tethI emAM sApe jhera nAkhyuM hoya te! mane deASa deiza nahi. 24 mATe meM ene prathama khAi joyu ke he deva! tamane vidha deSa thAya nahi;~~AvI peAtAnA mitranI mRdu vANI sAMbhaLI, amRtapAna karyuM hoya tevA bheda te pAmyA. 25 mane rAjya maLaze tyAre tArA jevA uttama mitrane hu A pha2 buka grAma ApIza ema kahIne te mAnI, tenI sAthe, DAMgarika nAmanA gAmamAM gayA. 26 AMbAnA jhADane kerI AvelI dekhIne, bhukhathI tenA phala levA mATe kumArapAla eka uMcA AMbA upara tvarAthI caDhI gayA 27 pAkelAM suvarNa jevA 2ganAM phUla leIne jevA nIce utareche te. veja te jhADanA dhaNI gALA detA AvyA ane kopa karIne teNe kumArapAlanA cheDe gaTyA. 28 daya halpa vRttivALA kumArapAla te nirdaya mANasanA hAthamApI aneka mRduvAkaya kahyA chatA paNa DoDAvI rahyA nahi

Page #49
tyAre arere mArU have mahA durbhAgya AvI paDavuM, bahu belavAmAM phila nathI, ema ciMtA karavA lAgyA. 29 tyAre vozarI vipre ApeluM bIjuM vastra paherIne pelA mANa sane mULI, te kautuka darzananI lAlasAthI, AgaLa cAlyo. 30 - patharI upara parvata nagara AdinA samaha je te vividha vibudha jane sAthe prIti bAMdhato pIpI yuvatIno hAra, ane sastusAra evA staMbha tIrthamAM AvI pahoMcyA. 31 zuM A ala! ke svarga! ke IdrapurI! ke laMkA ! ema staMbha tIne jotAM pavitra mativALo te mahA Azcarya pAmI gayo. 32 keTalAka divasa ahI rahevuM ema dhArIne zuddhAtmA evo te sumati, loka lIlAne jete nagaramAM pharato pharato sujanane harSe upajAvanArI puNya prakardhavALI, evI vizALa puNyazAlA AgaLa Avyo ane temAM paThe. 33 sabhAmAM beThelA zrI hemacaMdra nAmanA sUri rAjane tyAM teNe namaskAra karyo eTale temaNe tene dharma lAbha kahyA ane beso ema AjJA karI. 34 apApa evA jinanI pUjA pachI tyAM udayana nAme mukhya maMtrI Avyo. teNe sane gayA pachI paNa Ane beThelA joI A suMdara ane manejJa purUSa koNa che ema pUchayuM. 35 zrI vikramathI 1199 varSa pUrNa thatAM A purUSa pRthvI upara mahArAjAdhirAja thavAno che. Ajae tamAre ghera Avyo che, to enuM yathArtha sanmAna karavuM ema jJAna balathI jANIne lakSaNanA marmA zrI hemacaMdra uttara ApyuM 36 gurUnA AvA vacana uparathI tene udayana mAnapUrvaka pitAne ghera laI gayo, eTale teNe paga tyAM sukhe viharatA ane muninI sevA karatAM ghaNuM kAla AnaMdamAM gALyo. 37

Page #50
* tyAM paNa mAravA mATe rAjAnA mANaso AvyA che ema jANIne te gurUnI kheDapUrvaka AjJA laI virakSaNArthe AgaLa cAlyo. 38 bhayabhIta e te vaTapadramAM Avyo ane gAma bahAra koI vATikAmAM jhADa nIce beThe, to tyAM eka daramAMthI uMdara meMDhAmAM rUpAne TaMka eka laIne nIkaLyo. 38, - kumArapALa vismaya pAmI joI rahyA evAmAM udare eka mUkIne bIje ANyo, ema krame krame data pramANa TaMka tyAM bhegA thayA. 40 udara temane pAtharIne cuMbana karavA lAgyo ane upara caDhI ALoTavA lAgyo, ane pachI eke eke pAchA meMDhAmAM ghAlIne daramAM javA lAgyo. 41 A mUDha buddhivALA jevI rIte A Ta ka bahAra lAvyo che tevIne tevI rIte pAchA a dara leI jaze, ane mArI pAse te bhAthu sarakhuM paNa nathI ema vicArI kumArapAle te laI lIdhA. 42 pAchA AvI Teka dIThA nahi eTale azrapAta karato uMdara Ama tema bhamavA lAgyo, ane mUcho khAI bhUmie paDayo, tathA kSaNamAM mehathI marI gayo. 43 buddhihIna chatAM paNa A uMdara, enuM vitta laI levAnA, meha thakI maraNa pAmya, are A prakAre niraparAdhIne kSaya karanAra evA mane dhikkAra che ema kahe to te cAlyo. 44 pRthvI upara bhamatAM pelA paisAthI karIne keTalAka kALa te teNe kADhaze, paNa nizabala tathA sudhAthI kazAMga thaI gayo tyAre te kaI sArA nagaramA ga. 45 tyAM koI uttama vANI ane hATe potAnI taravAra mUkIne sAMja samaye nIti evA teNe caNA lIdhA. 46

Page #51
(30) kumArapAlane koI uttama chate nidhana thaI gayelo vIra jANI vANIe kahyuM bhAI tamArU kharuM laI jAo, e caNA meM tamArA jevA zubhAzayane ApI dIdhA eTale mane mUlya pahegyuM. 47 AvI vANI, vivekapUrvaka karelo tene upakAra smata kumArapALa tyAMthI siddhapura gaye , tyAM koI zakana jonArane teNe pUchyuM ke mane rAjya kayAre prApta thaze? 48 prabhAtamAM tenI sAthe pelo buddhimAna zAhunika zakuna jovA mATe gayo, te jinacaitya upara zAMta ceSTAvALI bhakSya mukhamAM lIdhelI deva cakalI temaNe dAMDI. 49 uDIne cetya upara caDhatAM teNe traNa suMdara svara karyo, ane kubha upara besI madhura svarapUrvaka teNe nRtya karavA mAMDayuM. 50 sukhe tyAM bethI teNe bhU jala vahi evI saMjJAvALA traNa svara karyo ane jamaNI pAMkhane vAraMvAra phaphaDAvI, ANeluM bhakSya tyAMja khAdhuM. 51 - A badhuM joIne pelA buddhimAne vicAra karI harSa thakI kumArapAlane kahyuM ke zrI jaina dharma thakI tamArI IcchA karatAM paNa adhika siddhi thavAnI che. para siddha bhUpALanA bhayathI bhamato te kolaMbapuramAM gayo, ane tyAM savartha siddha ane bahuM mAtra siddha evA yogIzvaranI teNe -ArAdhanA karavA mAMDI. patra te yogIe prasanna thaI tene bahu vigha sAdhya evA rAjaya prada matra Apyo ane AjJAkara evA tene tenI sAdhanAno vidhi paNa batAvyo. 54. zaba laIne smazAnamAM bali laIne pote rAtrIne samaye gayo, ane kuMka karI, zabane tenI pAse mUkI, te upara besIne mAtra japavA lAgyo. papa ,

Page #52
eka hajAra japa karIne teNe kaMDamAM potAnA mAMsathI hema karyo, ane vaLI nAsAgra dRSTi bAMdhIne puna: japa karavA mAMDayo. 56 - siMha, vyAdhra sapadi duSTa satvone joto, tathA duHsaha zabda sAMbhaLatA, paNa kumArapAla nizcalacitta rAkhIne japa karyA gayA ane lagAre bhaya pAmyo nahi. pa7 dura dura zabda karatA ugravyAne du:saha siMha sArthane kahuM zabda karatA lola sane, aTTahAsa karatA rAkSasane, ghora ghuvaDane cIsa pADatAM ribaLane, kU rUpavALI zakipIone, dekhata satA paNa kumArapAla zaMkAne aMkura sarakhe paNa pAmyo nahi. 58 ati vikaTa kAranA vAyuthI kuMDAgnine vadhAre pradIpta karatA ane karaDatA kRSNa sarpAdi, dhyAnano vaMsa karAvavA mATe ene vITAI vaLyA. 19 gAtra sarSa vITAI gayelA, zamazAnamAM beThele, bhUta samUhanI vacamAM beThelo, divastravALe, ane vastakAma, evo kumArapAla, te samaye, zrI zaMbhu jevo dekhAvA lAgyo. 60 re re duSTa ! uDa, zA mATe japa kare che? huM tane mahA paritApa upajAvIza, evA zabdathI cAre dizAne meghanI piThe bharI de ati vikarALa kSetrapALa tyAM Avyo. 61 huM je kSetrapALa tenI avajJA karIne tuM mArI pAse maMtra siddhi Icche che? ema kUra bUmothI prANI mAtrane trAsa upajAvatA kSetrapALa AvIne tenI AgaLa ubho. 62 vikta vadanavALe, karkazarUDha, DamarUnA tIvra nAdathI dizAone gajavI mUko, gatrI jevo kALa, evo tene joIne paNa satvane Ajhapa kare evA zrI kumArapALa kAI bhaya pAmyo nahi. 63 tazanA bhasavAthI satvamAtrane kaMpAva, vikarALa pAda prahAra rathI parvatane paNa uthalAvI pADati, e kSetrapALa, kumArapALane

Page #53
niHzaMka sthira jaI, kala kala zabda karato aMtardhAna thaI gayo. 64 rUDamALA dhAraNa karavAthI adhika vikala ane vizALa jaNAto narakapAla hAthamAM dhAraNa karatA, evo ati zyAma kSetrapALa gayo eTale turata "huM tuSTa chuM" ema kahetI, pitAnI mukhamudrAthI caMdrane paNa parAbhava karatI, mahAlakSmI pratyakSa thai. 65 he sAdhaka ! dhyAna samApta karIne vara mAga, tArA satvathI hu tuSTa thaI chuM, tane pAMca varSo pachI gurjaratra dezanuM rAjya maLaze, ema kahI, tene zarIre thayelAM sarpa dazanAM traNa mAtra amRtathI maTADI deI mahAlakSmI, prabhAta samaye, sarva satvane laI, ne aMtardhAna thaI gaI. 66 hajI rAjaya maLavAne DIka vAra che ema vicArIne kumArapALa navA navA deza jevA sArU pAcho nIkaLyo, ane sarva dezane jota joto ketukokaThAthI nagara mAtramAM kAMta evI kAMtIpurImAM AvyuM. 67 te nagarInI bhAgoLe eka sthAne aneka strIonuM ToLuM maLeluM joI kautuka jovA mATe te tyAM gayo, te badhI koI eka mArI nAkhelA purUSane jotI hatI ema teNe dI; paNa jotAM je sarasa vacana te belatI hatI te sAMbhaLI vismaya pAmyo. 68 he sumukhi! virALa daMta pativALA, suMdara dADhIthI ramaNIya, sukha bhogavanAra, mukha rAga sahita, ska dha sudhI dIrdha karNa vALe, evo A purUSa che, ne vaLI he bALe ! mAthe caTale paNa ghaNo lAba rAkhato jaNAya che. 69 A purUSanuM mAthuM te che nahi ane A badhIo enAM kezAdi lakSaNa kahe che e maheNuM Azcarca che, ema vicArI kumArapALe temane pUchyuM eTale temaNe kahyuM he narottama sAMbhaLo. 70 pRSTha ghasAro che tethI vaNInuM anumAna thAya che. skaMdhe ghasArA che tethI kaNabharaNanI lakSmI prakaTa thAya che, chAtI badhI gera che te

Page #54
(42). uparathI lAMbI dADhI haze ema jaNAya che. aMguSTa tAMbUla cUrNavALo che tethI mukharAganuM anumAna thAya che, arUNa prAMtathI detanI vira LatA samajAya che, ema temaNe kahyuM te sAMbhaLIne mahAjane buddhi cakSuthI atra sarva vAta jANI zake che ema, hRdayamAM vicAro te saravara upara gayo, ha1-72 ' sarovaramAMthI zramane haranAruM sarasa jaLa kamaLapatra vaDe pIne te sajajane tyAM snAna karyuM, ane AsapAsa jovA mADayu to cadrakara jevu veta, varNana karavA yogya, vija kalazAdithI suMdara, evuM eka citya tIra upara teNe joyuM. 73 je koI paramadeve temAM hoya tene namana karavAne te gayo, te sukRtane viSe mativALA teNe tyAM eka maratakanI pUjA thatI joI, eTale A zuM che? ema patAM pUjake teno vRttAnta prathamathI kahI batAvyo. 74. dvitIya sarge dvitIya varga zatrune trAsa pamADanAra evo A sthAne pUrve bhIma nAme bhUpALa thaI gayo, te baLathI ne nAmathI sadA bhIma samAna ja hatA, ane dAnathI karNa jevA hate 1 paropakAramAM ja eka mativALA teNe pitAnuM nAma rAkhavAnA hetuthI; ati uttama, kamala rAjithI bhituM, evuM sarevara karAvyuM. 2 jaLathI bharAyuM eTale saparivAra rAjA tene jovA gaye, ane TIragAgara jevuM tene joI manamAM ghaNe have pAmyo. 3 cAre dizAe najara pheravatAM teNe kamaLonI vacamA uttama A bhavI vina evuM eka suMdara mastaka dIThuM. ja

Page #55
(43) vismita cittathI loka sameta rAjA tene jete hatA tevAmAM te marataka ekathIja jagata buDe che ema kahI tirodhAna thaI gayuM. 5 AvuM apUrva vacana sAMbhaLIne camatkAra pAmelA rAjAe e vAtane marma patine pUcho. 6 - nitye A pramANe bole che ane bali prajAdithI zAti pAmatuM nathI ema jANI cakita cittavALA rAjAe tenI zaktine. prakAra paNa patine pUcho. 7 zAstra nipuNa sate paNa te sarve tenuM uttara ApI hathA nahi tyAre kepa karIne bhISaNAkAra thayelo rAjA belyo. 8 tame badhA mAro deza tajIne videzamAM jAo, athavA dIrdhakALa vicAra karIne A vAtanuM mane uttara Apo. 9 sAra karatAM anya upara doDanArI evI juvAnIAonI kaMdarpa dathI vyAkuLa thayelI mati lalita chatAM paNa dIrgha vicAra karavA samartha thatI nathI. 10 sthira buddhivALo eka vRddha je vAta jANI zake che te koTi tarUNa jANI zakatA nathI, je napane lAta mAre te vRddha vAkayathI pUjya thAya che, 11 A prakAre te paMDitoe vicAra karI, marU dezane viSe, dIrdhada, vadda, catura evA vidvAna brAhmaNone mokalyA. 12 tyAM jaI eka kSetramAM ubhelA sATha varSanA daDha zarIravALA vane joi harSa pAmI te brAhmaNa jevA prazna kare che tevuM ja teNe kahyuM ke AgaLa mAro pitA che tyAM jAo, eTale tyAM gacA, ane e zI lagabhaganI vayavALA eka vRddhane dekhatA havA. 13-14 bakarAMne cAratA tene kAkA kahetA brAhmaNa tene pUchavA jatA hatA eTale teNe kahyuM ke mArA pitA ghera che. e sAMbhaLI brAhmaNone ciMtA thaI ke zuM se karatAM paNa adhika AyuSa, haze? AvA vicAra

Page #56

Page #57
( 4 ) ' vaLI viSTAnA khAnAra A kutarA tame upADacA che ke zuM? tame sarva zAstranA jANanArA thaI ATalI vAta samajatA nathI? 28 kUtarAM, gardabha, cAMDALa, maghabhAMDa, rajasvalA, davalaka, eTalAnuM darzana thatAM paNa sarcala ranAna karavuM. 4 28 evI zAsANA tame jAgatA ho A badhuM tame kema karyuM? tyAre te bolyA ke virUddha chatAM paNa A sarva ame lobhathI ka.30 AvuM sAMbhaLI vRdhe varNa gurUne kahyuM ke A badhI ceSTA meM uttara ApavAne ja karI che. 31 he viSe ! tamArA jevA paMDite sAthe yutithI vAta karavI joie, mATe have jANe ke je eka lobhathI jagat buDe che" e vAta sarva siddha che. 3ra AvuM teNe kahyuM eTale moha pAmI tene rajA ApIne brA braNe, thoDA ja vakhatamAM sarva vAta samajIne potAne deza gayA. 33 A vRttAMta jANI brAhmaNoe rAjAne te sarva kahyA, tyAre teNe kahyuM ke have e mastaka nIkaLe nahi te kharI vAta. 34 aneka parivArane sAthe laI rAjA tenI parIkSA karavA mATe sarevarane tIre gayo, ane tyAM jaI tenI samasyAne arthe kahyA eTale te mastaka nivRtta thaI gayuM. 35 pachI rAjAe sarovaranA tIra uparaja A suMdara caitya karAvyuM ane prasiddhine arthe e mastakanI temAM pratiSThA karI. 36 e mastakanI AvI kathA sAMbhaLIne manamAM vismaya pAmela kumArapAla keTaloka vakhata rahI vaLI pAcho aneka sthAne pRthvI upara mato malli dezamAM gayo. 37 * davalaka eTale je brAhmaNa mUAidinI pUjAthI pitAnI upavika prApta karate hoya te sacela eTale paherelAM vastra sameta

Page #58
jenAthI pitAne hita mAnIne ubhaye haripurImAMnI eka samudramAM paDIne bIjI zanyamAM gaI te kAlabapura A che ema mAlipAla dezamAMnI suprasiddhithI teNe jANyuM . 38 je gurjara dezano rAjA thanAra che te prAtaHkAlamAM Avaze, tenI tamAre sArI rIte sevA karavI, evuM kalaba nagaranA rAjAne zire svapnamAM kahyu hatu. 38 te uparathI kamArapAlane oLakhI, potAne Asane besArI, zive kaheluM sarva vRttAMta kahI batAvI, potAnuM rAjaya arpaNa karavA mATe rAjAe bahu Agraha karyo. rAjyano niSedha karI, uttama siMha jevA vIryavALA teNe rAjA pAse pitAnA nAmathI, kIrtine arthe, eka ziva caitya karAvyuM, ane navuM, nANuM calAvarAvyuM. 41 pachI kumArapAla mekrame ujajayinImAM Avyo ane pitAnA parijanane maLe; tyA ekavAra gAma bahAra pharatAM eka bhavya zivamaMdIramAM teNe gAthA vAMcI. kara puvAsa sahase sayaMmirisANa navanavaI ahie, heDI kumAra narI detuM hAvakakama rAya sAri che. 43 kiyA vidvAne A gAthA lakhI che ema teNe eka munine pUchyuM te te gurue guNa gera evA tene kahyuM ke enuM svarUpa sAMbhaLa 44 he kumArapAla! suvidita caritra vALA ane pavitra evA siddhasenadivAkara pUrva atra thaI gayA temaNe zrI vikamArkanA pUchavAthI rUcira vicAra cAra evI A gAthA lakhelI che. 4pa dvitIya satre sUtI varga

Page #59
( 7 ) zrI sidasena nAme sUraja mithyAtva rUpI aMdhakAranA sUryarAja jevA thayA, emanA nAmanA prakAzathI parAbhava pAmelA vArirUpI ghuvaDe adyApi paNa bahAra AvI zakatA nathI. 1 - vidyAnA madathI temaNe ekavAra gurUne saMgha samakSa kahyuM ke ApanI AjJA heya te tamAma jinAgamane huM saMskRta bhASAmAM racI nAkhuM. 2 temane Avo mada joIne gurUe kahyuM re makhuM tane dhikkAra che, Avo garva zuM dhAraNa kare che? jemaNe prAtamAM Agama racyAM che te zu pUrve tArA jevA vidvAna nahi hoya? 3 trI, purUSa, alpa mativAlAM bAlaka, sarvanA anugrahAyaeN gaNadharAe prAkRtamaya zAstra racyA che, mATe temanI gaha karavAthI tene bahu pApa lAgyu. 4 pachI jinAjJAnI avajJAe saMsatino hetu che ema manamAM vicArIne te suei potAnA gurU pAse potAnA aparAdhane bahu zeka karyo. pa garva tajI, mAthA upara hAtha joDI yathArtha arthane jANanAra evA temaNe A aparAdhanuM prAyazcitta guru pAse mAgyuM. 6 gurUe, garva kADhI nAkhavAnA hetuthI, saMdhanI samakSa, tene, dvAdaza varSa sAdhya evu pAraNAcaka nAmanuM tapa batAvyuM. 7 garbhita viSa dhAraNa karI svaccha evo te gacchane tajIne vanamAM ga, ane tyAM nava varSa vidhi pUrvaka tapa karI, navame varSa vizAlAmAM gayo. 8 zrI vikamArkane bedha karIne dhannati karU evo cittamAM vicAra karone rAjabhavana AgaLa gayo paNa tyAM dvArapAle rokavAthI teNe A pramANe rAjAne kaDAvyuM. 8 ApanA darzana mATe Avelo kaI bhikSa hAthamAM cAraka laIne Avyo che te Ave ke jAya? 10

Page #60
AnA thatAM e prabhu bhUmipatinI sabhAmAM gayA ane pelA vizada evA cAra zloka belyA: 11 aho! tamArA niNathI ripa hadayarUpI ghaTa phUTayA ane gabavA mAMDayAM temanI strIonAM netra e tamAruM kevuM Azcarya che? 12 AvI apUrva dhanurvidyA tame kayAMthI zIkhyA mArgadha Avate jAya che ne guNa digaMtaramAM jAya che. * 13 cAre samudramAM snAna karavAthI TADha vAvAne lIdhe TharI gayelI tamArI kIta tApavA mATe sUrya maMDaLamAM gaI che. 14 sarvadA sarvasva ApI de che ema loka tamAre mATe kahe che te khoTuM che. kemake zatrue tamArI pITha ane parastrIe tamArI dRSTI ka' dApi prApta karI nathI. 15 AvA cAra zlokanI racanAthI atizaya prasanna thaI rAjAe pitAnuM rAjya tene ApI dIdhuM ane pote aMta:puramAM gayA. 16 sUrie kahyuM amAre rAjyanuM kAma nathI, tuM tAruM rAjya kara, tyAre rAjAe temanA AgamananuM prayojana pUchayuM. 17 - vidvAnanI vAtanA rasane arthe ame AvyA chIe ema sUrie kahyuM eTale rAjAe temane potAnA Asana upara besArI namaskAra ka, 18 kavionA cittane. AnaMda ApanAra medhatulya tenuM hRdaya hArIpadma potAnI sabhAmAM sAMbhaLIne, jharatA amRta rasa javI, sanmAnaparvaka, AvI stuti teNe kahI. 19 amAra saMsAramAM sumatinA ja zaraNa evA kAvya vyApAramAM pita pitAnI rUcithI kavio kayAM ceSTA karatA nathI, paNa dugdha ja mAgaNa=bANa.yAyaka, guNa-dAnazIlatA, paNa che. Avate jAya che, ne jAya che e paNa virodhAbhAsa che. A cAre eNka tathA AkhI e kathA be pradhumAM. tema vikama caritramAM che, tyAM jevI,

Page #61
( 4 ) jevuM snigdha, madhura racanAvALuM, ce ke kahe e sarala te kaI vilaja 5Dita thAya che. 20 - rAjAne raMjana karate te mitranI peThe. uttama vinoda karato apAra samaya suDI tyAM rahyA, ane pachI rAjAnI rajA laIne te yatirAja anya dehathI za karanA bhavanamAM gayA. 21 mAyAthI hita ane sakala vidyA tathA kalAne jANa evo te yatipati sAyaMkAle zivanA madIramAM jaIne sutA; tyAM prAta:le pUjAro gayo to tene dekhI kepa karI ghaNAka tiraskAra karyo paNa teNe te nidrA sarakhIe tacha nahi 22 rAja paNa manamAM Azcarya pAmI te sthAne Avyo ane rUDha aMgavALA e che pativarane kahevA lAgyo ke huM bhi!i zaMkaranI AsAta - kema karo cho? e deva TraSTa thaze to AkhA jagatane bharUma karI nAkhaze. 23 virici Adi devo jenI nitya stuti kare che evA zaMbhunI navIna stuti he mahAmate! tame race e je prasanna thAya te AkhA jagatanuM sAmrAjya anna Ape che, ane patra abhaya mokSa padane pamADe che. 24 pitAnI bhavya mUrtine dazAvatA munie bhUpanA vadanamala sAmuM joI kahyuM ke A zaMkarathI mArI ucca relI stuti, game te samartha paNa gheDa jema sUrya kiraNane sahana karI zakatA nathI tema sahana thaze nahi. 25 zaMkarane kAMi vigha thAya te emAM mAro doSa na mAnazo ema kahIne sUrie navuM stavana racavAno AraMbha karyo, ane tenI vizuddha vANuM sAMbhaLI rAjAne ema thavA mAMDyuM ke A te koI siddha che, ke uttama prajJApakarghavALe i kavi ra che? 26 vaya bhU bhUta sahastranetra, aneka, ekAkSara bhAvaliga. adhyakta avyAhata, nirdoSa, Adi madhya puNya ke pApathI rahita, ityAdi

Page #62
'(5) prakAre svatino taiNe AraMbha karyo eTale khaDakhaDATanA zapaththavA mAMgyA, ane jo sapata rAja ema kahevA lAgyo ke he muni! kopa karIne ziva tAro saMhAra karI nAkhaze ra7-28 - pRthvI ka pavA lAgI ane have zuM thaze ema loka tathA rAjA paNa bolavA lAgyA ne te ja samaye muninA du:khanI sAthe ja bhUmi mAthI bhramaNAli, jevI kuTIla ane zyAma dhUmalekhA uDI cAlI. ra8 rUDha evuM te pazupati liMga, pachI, uttama prabhAthI karIne, kama"lanI peThe cAra citALIyA thaI phATI gayuM. ane temAMthI pArzvanAthanu ni ba mAthe zeSanI kRNA sameta prakaTa thayuM. 30 je deva pUjata paramezvara mA stotra sAMbhaLe che te potAnI meLe ja atra AvyA ema kahIne "kalyANa madira" stavathI sUrie zrI pArzvajinanI stuti karI 31 ) : - te rasthAne zrI pArzvanAthanI sthApanA karIne rAjA patra naga25 gayo ane zrI sikasena gurUnA dakSAthI pAte jina matane bhata thaI gayo. 32 ekagara potAnA gurune vikame AAdI paDyuM ke kaliyugane viSe mArA je paramahaMta kaI thaze ke nahi? ua . kaliyugamAM kumArapAla bhUpAla tamArA jevo thavAno che ema gurUe kahyuM ane A gAthA lakhI. 34 gAthAne Avo vRttAMta sa bhaLI temAM jaNAvelA kAlanI saMtA thaI che ema samajI. ku-pAlane nizcaya thayo ke e muni kaI kharA jJAnI thaI gayA ane kuTuMbanA A grathI keTalAka divasa tyAM gALI, tukI evA te, puna-pi pRthvInuM niraNa karavAne nIka ka. 35 badu dezane Ide rakhane te kumAra AzcaryanA dhAma evA cAganIpuramAM To, tyAM teNe nidarAjanA svaga gayAnI bata sAMbharI eTale potAnA deTamAM javA te taiyAra thaze. 2 * 26

Page #63
( 11 ) prANasuka evo te ja kharIdavA mATe mocInI dukAne che te tyAM be lacaka nAmanA kArAgare pote ja pitAne hAthe tene page joDA paherAvyA. 37 kema navANI vistAratA teNe vimala hRdayavALo kArIgara saMbhaLe te rIte kA ke mArA caraNanuM rakSaNa kAnuM Aje te karyuM tene badalo ApavA huM hAla samartha nathI. 38 ' A be cheDA tamArA kamala jevA caNane sArA zobhe che, tame sukhe svadeza jAo, ne rAjya pAme, ema te kArIgare paNa javAba dI 38 kumArane gurjara deza bhUmiti jANIne kArIgare AvuM kahyuM eTale tene tuM mArI sAthe a vaje ema kahIne te ca . 40 parvata ane nagarAdi mUDane lIlA mAtrathI oLagI, pitAnA samagra kuTuMbane sAthe laI dakSa ane dRDhAMga evo te bahu raMge caDhI va yu vegathI siddhapura gayo. 41 samaya Avyo jANIne pitAnA parivArane tAM mUkI, eka taravArane sahAyamAM sAthe rAkhI, rAtrie potAnI bahenane ghera, banevinI bhIti rAkhyA vinA ja te gayo. madhyarAtrIe videzathI Avelo te pitAnI bahenane jaIne namyo ane patine bhaya dharatI paNa AzA paLI teNe potAnA saDodarane gharamAM chAne rAkhyo. 43 potAnI bahenanA gharamAM sukhe rahete te azubha karma jatAM rahyAM ema mAnI pitAne kevaka durjaya mAmA lAgyo, ane sUga - 1 cananuM vicArasAra e kumArapAla bhUpAla, smaraNa karavA lAgyo.44

Page #64
zrI ratnasiMha gurUpadmanA bhamara cAritra suMdaragaNae racelA kumArapAla caritrano gurU svarUpa paga sugama evA dvitIya sarga samApta thayo. 45 dvitIya sarga siMhadeva svargamAM gayA eTale senApati kuNabhaTe zatrumAtranA balano parAjaya karI, kumArapAlanA AgamananI pratIkSA karatAM, rAjyanuM rakSaNa karyuM. 1 teNe potAnA ta pAse bahu bahu tapAsa karAvI paNa tenuM cinha sarakhuM kahIM maLyuM nahi tyAre e marI gayo hovo joIe ema manamAM dhArIne te senApati nirAza thaI gayo. 2 tene ciMta kutra ane zramita e darabAramAMthI Avelo joIne bIje divase bhakitathA kumArapAlanI bahene ciMtAnuM nidAna pUchayuM 3 teNe kahyuM bhadra! sAMbhaLa, koI gAdIe besanAra nathI ane gAdI zunya paDI che, ethI mArA manamAM mahA ciMtA thaI che, ne huM rAjyane gataprAya mAnuM chuM. 4 - je kumArapAla rAjapadane yogya hatuM te to rAjAnA bhayathI koNa jANe kayAM jato rahyo, ane jema rAjavinA jagane dhAraNa karavA anya samartha nathI tema tenA vinA anya koI rAjyane dhAraNa karavA samartha nathI. 5 A prakAranuM tenuM mana samajI laIne buddhimAnomAM mukhya eve kumArapala sagava ramAM prakaTa thayo, ane parasparane iSTa evA te ubhayanI ati niSTa goSTI ghaNo samaya cAlI. 6 pitAnA guNathI uttara ane vIryathI bhUmibhArane uddhAra kare, tevA zu kare che emAMthI A mahArAjya ne ApavuM evA viyaramAM senApati pa. 7

Page #65
(53) Avo vicAra karatA te temanA mahA pairyanI parIkSA karavAnA hetuthI rAja sabhAmAM gayo ane bhacathI nimukta evA traNe kArane pate bolAvarAvyA. 8 pitAnI manathI hAthI jevo zobha mahIpALa sabhAmAM AvyuM, ane lakSmIne nAtha evo te, sainyanA nAthane praNAma karIne harSathI tenA AgaLa beTho. 8 ka pAse AvIne harSathI kahyuM senApata! zI AjJA che? AvuM joi vicAracatura evA te mAnIe dIna vacana uparathI tarka karyo ke A be te hIna satvaja che. 10 evAmAM kSaNamAtramAM ja mahekI taravAra hAthamAM lai, iMdra jevo kumArapAla nirbhaya thaI sabhAmAM AvI pahocyo, ane sarva nRpane tRzvata gaNata, potAnI meLeja, rAjayAsana upara jaIne beTho. 11 he kRSNabhaTa! viveka thakI uttama abhiSeka kare, ane uttama subhaTa samUDane tvarAthI bolAvo, are! rAjAo! tame mane namaH skAra kema karatA nathI, A prakAre, ghati dhAraNa karIne, siddharAjane Asane beThelA te bolavA lAgyo. 12 tene Avo adhisatvavALo joIne senApatie tene vegathI abhiSeka karyo, ane bIjA rAjAoe paNa harSa pAma, upAyana pUrvaka tene namaskAra karyo. 13 prazasya hRdayavALA senApatie tene mAthe pavitra ane vicitra evuM chatra dharyuM, ane potAnA be bhAIoe uttama cAmara be pAsA urADavA mAMDayAM. 14 aneka aMganAo ujajavala maMgala gAvA lAgI, brAhmaNo vaidavacananA uccArapUrvaka AzirvAda devA lAgyA, harSa pAmatA badIjane stuti karavA lAgyA, ane vArAMganAoe nRtya karavA mAMDayuM. 15

Page #66
(54) [, AnaMda pAmI te samaye Idra jevA teNe evuM apUvaeNna baMdI janone ApavA mAMDayuM ke lakSmInA bharathI temanA madIramAMnuM dAna ripUra cUrNa thaI gayuM. 16 * suMdara raMgAMgaNamAM ubhelA gera dehavALA tathA lakSmIthI varSa mAna evA tene, te sthAne ubhelI suMdara virAMganAoe motIthI vadhAmaNI deI vadhAvI lIdho. 17 be pAsA cAmara uDI rahyAM che, mAthe chatra gharAI rahyuM che, ethI sahaja lajajA pAmatA pAmato paNa uttama nRpa hAthIe belI, aneka nRpane sAthe lai, svArI pharavA nIkaLyA. 18 harSakamAM AvelA, IMdra jevA teNe, eka varSa sudhI badhA dezamAMthI daMDa levA baMdha karyo, temaja veTha tathA niputranuM dhana laI levAno kAyado teNe hameza mATe kADhI nAkhyAM. 18 . . ati catura ane sajajanone AnaMda ApatA evA te citraTa deza sajajanane Apyo, ane zatru samUhane vaza karI lATa zarU be gAma samita, zirane A. 20 pUrva jeNe joDe Apyo hato tene guNajJa evA teNe be gAma ApyAM. satparUSane avasara upara karelo upakAra kadApi visAta nathI. 21 je uttama vAgIAe pUrve teNe caNA ApyA hatA tene uttama evo vAgaDa deza ane vaTapadra nAme nagara teNe ApI dIdhu. 22 kumArapAla kharekhara Idra jevo ja kahevAya kemake eNe sarva nRpane jItyA, ema potAnA hAthamAM lai dhAraNa karate sate paNa te gotrabhit thaI gayo e Azcarya che. 23 jege zubhAzayathI kumArapAlane kAMTAmAM matADI ra teja gAma ApI potAnA aMgArakSamAM rAkhyo. 24 ha tene

Page #67
( 15 ) suMdara evA cailumbaranA sUrya kumArapAle saptadizAnA jA karyAa ka bhUle. setramAM rahevA lAgyA, ema teNe AkhA rAjyetu' phrema karIne pAlana karavA maDyu. 25 rAtra mAtranA khalane kSaNe kSaNe nava moMgala pisagaratA teNe daLI nAkhyu tathA kalayuganA kAluSyanAM cU karyA, ne ema petAnA kulana vadhAre vila karyuM. 26 udaya ma`trInA pUrvApakAra manamAM rAkhIne tatrajJa evA teNe tene matrI nImyA ane temanA putra je vAgbhaTTa je peAtAnA caritrathI suprasiddha hate tenA upara rAjyabhAra nAkhI rAjA sukha bhAgavavAmAM paDayA. 27 niraMtara sukhamAMja sarpata, sudarzana darzanamAM mati rAkhatA, "gadhabhe gumAM bhramara jevA, lalita lalanA bhAga bhAgavatA, zubhAgraNI ane dakSa rAjA viSaya viSayaka sukho harSathI upabhAga karavA lAgyA, 28 tRtIye sarge prathama vargaH rAjImAtrane parAbhava karIne zrIkumArapAla lIlApUrvaka nitye sabhAmAM besate, ane sevAne avasare AvIne bhUpamAtra tenI sevA karatA hatA. 1 rAjya sabhAmAM beThA hoya tyAM paNa tenA banevI kRSNabhaTTa tenA upahAsAdI narma karatA; ane kumArapAle ekAMtamAM bahumAnapUrvaka nivAraNa karyA chatAM paNa tema karatAM aTakayA nahi. ra A have mArga vacanathI dubhAyache, paNa peAtAnI pUrvanI AvasthA sabhArate nI epa maravAnA thayelA te kumArapAlanI mazkarI A nitya svacchaMda karyA jAya. rU

Page #68
vanitA ane bhUpa e IvAra koIne paNa vaza thatAM nathI, kumArapALa paNa pelA apamAna karanArane haNavAnI IcchA karate paNa te vAta gUDha rAkhI rahyA hatA. 4 aneka ujajavala rAjAo samakSa beThele che ema sabhAmAM ekavAra kumArapAla beThA hatA tyAM vipatti rahIta mUrtivALA tene koIe eka uttama taravAra bheTa karI 5 sarvanA dekhatAM rAjAe te taravArane potAnA hAthamAM lIdhI ane sabhA stabha upara prahAra karavA jate jate manamAM kAMIka vicAra kato te che lyo, evAmAM motaja teDI lAvyuM hoya tema kRSNabhaka tyAM Avyo ane hasIne bolyo ke he nareza! zAne vilaMba karo cho ? kAtaratA javA dene dhA karo. 6-7 tyAre rAjAe kahyuM ke A thAMbhalo to sthira rUpa che eTale virUpa bhItithI huM prahAra karato nathI, tyAre kaThaNe vaLI smita pUrvaka kahyuM ke virUpati te vANIAne hoya, rAjAne na hoya. 8 tyAre bahu sArU ema kahIne tIkSaNa taravArathI rAjAe tenuM ja mAthuM kApI nAkhyuM, ane sabhAmAtra tene Avo thama je jANIne bha pAmI gaI 8 je ke mArI AjJAno vAraMvAra bhaMga karaze tene huM vAraMvAra AvI sajA karIza ema kura AkAravALo ane vadhI gayelA keAdhathI rakatanetravALo kumArapAla bo. 10 evA sainyanAthane mArelo joIne gajavarga mAtra trAsa pAmI gayo, te pachI koIe enI AjJAno bhaMga karyo nahi, ane enA zAsanane sarvathA nitya mAnyuM. 11 ekavA. sabhAmAM beThelA, kalA mAtrane sAgara jenarezvara AgaLa lAka nAmanA vidhina evA gAyana cakravatIe potAnI sarva karI batAvI. 12

Page #69
( 5 ). cittamAM AnaMda pAmI, te samaye tene rAjAe soLaso kamma ApyA eTale madAMdha evA te salAka kavie paNa te kalma AvajJAthI bALakone vaheMcI ApyA. 13 A vRttAnta jANatAM ja rAjAe kSaNavAramAM tene dezapAra karyo eTale te vidvAnonA Azrayeta evA kAzIrAja jayacakane Azraye rahyA. 14 te rAjAe prasanna thaI tene vizopha rAmeta eka gajendra Apyo te teNe lAvIne, garva tajI, kumArapAla AgaLa bheTa mU15 e uparathI tuSTa thaI Ibdha tajI kumArapAle te gayAne potAnA nagaramAM pAcho Apyo. sajajane roSa pANInI rekhA je kSaNa dRSTa naSTa hoya che. 16 keTalAka gavaiyAoe eka samaye bUma pADatA AvIne kahyuM ke he nareza! amane tamArA dezamAM laTI lIdhA, mATe teno pattA meLavIne amane te mAla lAvI Apa. 17 koNe tamane lUTayA? ema kumArapAle pUchayuM tyAre te bolyA ke mRgee. AvI temanI gAyana vidyA kauzalano garva jaNAvanArI vANuM jANIne rAjAe solanA meM sAmuM joyuM. 18 sola kavie temane kahyuM ke tamArA te cera amane batAve, eTale ame tamAruM badhuM lAvIne tamane ApIzuM. 19 bahu sArU ema kahIne te gayA tene laI, vege karI, arasthamAM gayA ane tyAM doDatA hirAbharaNavALA caMcaLa mRgane atAvyA. 20 sthirAMgavALA sole tyAM evA madhura svarathI gAvA mAMDayuM ke tenA nAdathI lIna thaI mRge dhIme dhIme AvavA lAgyA. 21 sarvane vismaya pamADato te jema jema gAto gAto nagara bhaNI jato gayo tema tema uttama gItAmRtanAdamAM lIna thayelA mRgo paNa paravaza thaI jai tenI pAchaLa gayA. 22

Page #70
ta mAtra, ma gayeA paNa hradaya hArI nAdamAM eka tAra thai gayelAM haraNAe kAMi khIjuM dIThuM ke sAMbhaLyuM nahi. 23 Avu vicitra vRttAnta joi nagara laoNka sameta rAAM ghaNu Azcarya pAmyA, ane mRgA paNa gItAmRtanuM pAna karatAM indriya mAtra sthira karI nAkhI stabdha thaI tyAM ubhA. 24 indriya mArganA virodha jemaNe karyeA che evA yAgIndra jevAM nizcala te hariNAnA aMga uparathI pelAM suvarNa bhUSaNa mAtra, tvarAthI, kemaLa hRdayavALA teNe utArI lIdhAM. 25 hariNA jema AvyAM hatAM temaja pAchAM gayAM ane rAjAe tene amita dAna Apyu, ane ahA ! gIta kalA thI bhavya che, ema mAsA paNa karI, 26 + AvuM mahAna je nAda mAhAtmya tethI paNa kAMi adhika haze ? evu tenI klAthI vismaya pAmelA nRpe smitapUrvaka sAlAkane pUchyuM. 27 tyAre teNe sabhAnI samakSa sUkA AmravRkSanI zAkhAmANIne rAjAnA mAMgaNAmAMja navI mATInA kayAre karI temAM rApI, 28 suMdara gAna karavAmAM catura evA sele pachI grAmanI cIjanAthI madhura tAnamAnAdithI dIpta ucca svare gAna calAvyuM, amRta ramanA svAda jevu' 'sarasa te sAMbhaLIne rAjAe paNa viSaya mAtrane vizva jevA mAnyA. 29 adanA pRvIcakra bhame che ke medha amRtarasanI vRSTi karI rahyA che, ke citta unmatta thayu che, farI jemAMthI uThAya nahi evI A te mUrchA che, ke mehanA koi apUrva mahimA che, ema animiSa cakSurthI vicAra karatA rAja ramamA magna thai gayA 30 aNane sukha ApanAra evA A gItanu pAna karI rAgathI aMga pUrna thai jatAM mAMca anubhavatA leAka mAtrane mahAdbhuta mAgyuM ke rA evA khAMkhAnA DhALane patra phaLathI mapUrNatA thai. 31

Page #71
tenA gItAmRtanA rasathI AMbAne phalita thayelA joi parama prIti pAmelA rAjAe vismaya pAmI, ati adbhuta dAna pyu, ane catura tathA zuddha hRdayavALA teNe sAlane cAmaracukata hatI ApI gadhavAdhipa banAvyA, 32 saMgIta, nRtya, suratAtsava, vidvAThThI, dAlAdhirAha, jalakrIDA e Adi aneka vinAda karatA, arTijanAnA pavRkSa jevA bhUpAle parama AnaMdamAM bahu divasa kADhayA. 33 dvitIya sarje tRtIyeA varga: eka vAra kumArapAlanI sabhAmAM kAMkaNeza mallikArjunane "kRSa pitAmaha'" evA yaza koi bhATe gAye te sAMbhaLIne rAjAne bahu roSa AvyA jethI teNe potAnI sabhAnA sAmAnA sAmu jevA mAMDayu. 1-2 teja samaye udayana maMtrInA putra a maTe natipUrvaka vinati karI ke he nareza! rAtrunA sASane zeSanArA evA ATalA badhA rASa JAne mATe ze| dhAraNa karavA? mane AjJA Ape eTale huM garve caDhelA evA tenA parAjaya karI Avu. 3 peAtAnA cittane! marma jANanAra evA tenI bahu stuti karI, zatrunA samUhanA sahAra karanAra svaputra tulya tene, sUrya jevA rAjAe sainya sAthe javAnI AjJA karI 4 potAnI senAnA AdhathI daze dizAne bharI detA zatrunA bhArane cUrNa karatA, te cAlyA ane sAmAvALAnI zaktinA hisAba na karatA, uttama nRpa jevI yukti racatA te kAMkaNa dezamAM AvyA. 5 tene AvyA jANIne mallikArjuna bhUpAla sAme AvyA, kema ke mAtIjanA zatrune peAtAnA dezamAM praveza karavA detA nathI. huM

Page #72
dArUNa yuddha thayuM ane ubhaya sainyamAMthI maMtrInuM sainya bhagna thaI tvarAthI dUra nAzI gayuM. 7 potAnA sainyane nAzI gayeluM joI samayajJa evo maMtrIzvara paNa khazI gayo eTale raNabhUminuM zodhana karIne vijayapUrNa ari svapuramAM gayo. 8 lAja pAmelo abaDa potAnA sanyanI sAthe potAnA nagara bahAra eka bAga have temAM mahA kaleza pAmate AvIne rahyA, ane koIne meM paNa batAvato nahi. 8 mAnIne Adhipati dharaNezvare, tenuM bahumAna rAkhIne bahu ronA sameta tene punarapi zatru dezane viSe mokalyo. 10 AkhA kAMkaNane oLagI aneka nadIo tarI mada maMda ja maMtrirAja pratApavALA rAjAthI zobhitA evA sopAka nAmanA nagaramAM Avyo. 11 yukitathI pitAnA sainyane sthApI matrI te puranI vATikAmAM rahe, ane tyAMthI nizaka evo eka dUta teNe koMkaNezanA bhaNI mo . 12 te rAjAne sabhA maLe jaI namana karI mRdu vANIvALA ane nitiza evA tene kahyuM ke kumArapAla bhUpAlanI AjJAthI AvelA sacivane nRpa ! bhakitathI saMtoSa pamADe. 13 pUrve ene jItyA che ema mukhane vinAza karavAmAM sarpa jevo daI manamAM ANazo nahi, vicArI juo ke prathame bhasma karAyelo chatAM paNa madana ) zaMbhune ekadama vaza karI zakI nathI ? 14 sdhA purI mahApurUSa sAthe kadApi paNa vigraha mAMDatA nathI, kemake te vicaDa karavAthI bhaya dadhine madAMdha thaI vazanA

Page #73
mATe he bhUpati! Apa paNa vicAra karIne maMtrI sAthe mitrI karo, jenI pAse koza deza senA Adi adhika hoya tenI sAthe DAhyA purUSe vigraha kare ja nahi. 16 - buddhimAna evo dUta rAjA AgaLa ATaluM kahIne zAna thaI ubho eTale reSathI arUNa thayelA nayanavALA rAjAe turata ja tenuM apamAna karI tene rajA ApI. 17 A mane ekavAra meM jIvate javA dIdho tyAre pAcho maravA mATe pharI Avyo che. ema manamAM vicAra karate rAjA aneka rAjAo sAthe ubho thayo. 18 devatAe Apelo zrIpu ja nAma hAra te jenuM mRtyu pAse che tenA kaMThamAM hovo na joIe eTale maMtrIne parAjaya karavAnA vegamAM rAja te paherI levo bhulI gayo. 18 dehanI rakSA karanAra je eka sArU paTa te paNa samudranA bharta evA teNe, roSAdha thaI yuddha karavAmAM ja lakSa parovI sAthe rAkhyuM nahi. 20 jenA gadhathI anya hAthIo nAzI jAya te jAtImAM eka hastI hato eTale matrInI sAthe yuddha karavA Icchato rAjA te bhadra hastIe caDhIne cAlyo. 21 saMgrAmArthe jatA te rAjAnA vAdinA nAdathI AkArita evA subhaTone samUha kAMI paNa vilaba vinA, tenI pAchaLa, jacazrI varavAne ati utkaMThita thato cAlyo Avyo. 22 yuddha mATe utsuka evuM asaMkhya sainya enI pAchaLa viTaLAI gayuM, ane pitAnA pratApathI ari lokane trAsa pamADate te sAkSAta yama jevo dIpavA lAgyo. 23 tene pAseja Avelo joIne maMtrIrAja UMcA hAthIe caDhI, garUDa jema sapanA upara doDe che tema potAnA sainyathI sarvatra vyApo, maMtrIrAja tenA sAmo daDo. 24 :: >>

Page #74
(ra) yuddAraMbhe ubhaya sainyanI nobatanA gaDagaDATathI AkAza bharAI javA lAgyuM, ane dUdhamAM bhaLeluM dUdha jema oLakhAtuM nathI, tema e be sainya te vakhate bhAsavA lAgyAM. 25 ghoDA ghoDAne, rathI rathI, hAthI hAthIne, pALA pANAne, ema pitAnA priyane bheTatI hoya tema ubhaya sena parasparane ane aMga arADI bheTavA lAgI. 26 keTalAka subhaTagha aTahAsa karI rahyA che, keTalAka kAyara thaI bUma pADIne nAse che, keTalAka uddhatAMga thaI yuddha macAvI rahyA che, ne keTalAka pite ja pADelAne joI rahyA che. 27 chinna mastakavALA keTalAka raNa bhUmaupara nRtya kare che, keTalAka zatru sanmukha doDe che, keTalAka mahA mUchamAM paDI jAya che ne keTalAka nAzI jatA hAne pAchA bolAve che. 28 keTalAka kodhathI khaDagakhagI kare che, keTalAka zastra paDI javAthI mAmUkIe caDhayA che, hAtha kapAI javAthI keTalAka daMtAdaMtI kare che, ne keTalAka coTalA coTalI bAjhayA che. 28 pote ja pADelA maratakane Ama tema uchALatA keTalAka subhaTe kaMdukaDA kare che ne keTalAka hAthInA datuzaLane laTakatAM pitAnAM AMtaraDAMne laTakI hIMdALA khAya che. 30 tyAM keTalAka bANathI prANa hare che, keTalAka ati tAtura thaI rUdhirAdhi pIe che, keTalAkane hAthIo evA ucA urADe che ke temane nAthI divyAMganAo trAsa pAmI nAse che. 31 kItinuM khApana karI ghIratA vadhAratA keTalAka nAzI janArAne vALI ANe che, keTalAka sinyanAthe haMkAvAthI, bhagnacitta chate paNa paNa punaH yuddha karavA maDe che. 3ra. tyAM ravira jala thaI rahyuM, kapAyelAM mAthAM kamala thaI rahyuM, rANa macyuM cai rahyA, kezavAla thai rahyA, ane yuddhabhUmi si thaI rahI. 33

Page #75
AvuM ubhayanuM samAna yuddha cAlyuM ane pitAnuM sanya mahArothI bhagna thaI gayuM, tyAre rAjAne kAlarUpa jevo mokhare Avelo joIne matrInuM sainya pAchuM haThayuM. 34 te samaye koIkane lAtothI, koIkane muSTithI, koIkane zastrathI, ema prahAra karatA aMbaDa matrIe, verInA gaMdha hastIthI sainyane nAsatuM joIne siMhanAda ka. 35 te nAda sAMbhaLatAM ripanA subhaTanI ghaTA dUra thaI gaI parvata jevA mAtago paNa digatamAM jatA rahyA, pRthvI tathA pate kApavA lAgyA ane e joIne rAjAnuM vadana paNa khinna thaI gayuM. 36 pRthvI patine parivAra rahita ane zAkula jaIne sacivezvara pAse AvI kahyuM ke are! mAna mUkIne kumAra patinA caraNa yugalane praNamI A rAjya bhagava, ane vRthA mRtyune zaraNa na jA.37 maMtrInuM AvuM vacana sAMbhaLI atizaya phedha karI, oTha karaDIne tvarAthI bhUpati bolyo ke AvuM ayogya vacana tuM bole che tethI tArI hA chedI nAkhavAno tane havaNAMja daDa deuM chuM. 38 are! tArU kAMIpaNa adyApi naSTa thayuM nathI mATe sarva mUkIne tuM tAre deza jA, mArA jevo kAlarUpa Aja ati roSe caDhayo che tyAM tAruM jIvita naSTa thaI gayuM ja jANa. 39 A jagatmAM vastrapAtane koNa sahana karI zake ema che ke bAhu mAtrathI mahA samudranI pAra jaI zake ema che? tema kI deva dAnava ke manuSya saMgrAmane viSe mArA mahAra sahevA samarthe che?40 rAjAnuM phurtiyukta ane karNane zala pedA karanArUM vAkya sAMbhaLIne dhanvIomAM mukhya evo maMtrI hAsya sameta bhAthuM dhUNAvate belyo 41 : nisAra vastune jevo caLakATa le che te sasArane hato nathI ete jagat prasiddha che. temaja je nIca evA kAMsAno raNake bole che te uttama suvarNano bela nathI. 42

Page #76
(4) rAjavAhya je turagottama te nIcuM mastaka rAkhI nAkhuM, nAha, nAha, ema kahe che, ne je rAsabha che, te ucuM mAthuM rAkhIne huM dU huM chuM ema ja muMke che. 43 vAraMvAra lavAro karavAthI he rAjan zuM phala che? je kaho cho te karI batAvo, ema kahevAtAMja hAthI upara beTho beThoja rAjA dhodha thaI matrInA upara dhA. 44 arjuna jevo te sAkSAta anAja kepe caDhayo hoya tema zatrunA upara anata bANane vasAda varasAvavA lAgyo, ane cApane vAMka karI aneka bANa mUkatA te ekalAe aneka evA maMtri sainyane vyAkala karI nAkhyuM. 45 1 kapa pAmelA maMtrIe paNa zatranAM bANa mAtrane chedI nAkhyAM, ane eka bANathI tenI kIrti sameta tenA chatrane bhUmi upara pADI nAkhyuM. 46 vadanI peThe bANanI dhArA vahatA, ane AkAza mArgane paNa bANathI choI nAkhatA maMtrIe rAjAnuM mAnasa zyAma karIne vAhinIne paNa pUrNa karI 47 kaMpa upajAve evuM temanuM hRda yu navAM navAM zastrAstranI dhArA sameta evuM thayuM ke asura, sura, nareza Adi sarve tene jotAM ja, udanAMgavALA thaI jaI vipula raNarAdhe caDhI zauryatti anubhavavA lAgyA. 48 yukata ane yudaghoSThata mativALA evA te ubhayanuM zarIra zaraNa raNa poge karIne, sveda kaNathI bharapUra bharAI gayuM, ane ja thanA karuNATanuM upalakSaNa che; paNa vaktavyartha e che ke huM nadi che kaI nathI ema te kahe che : mAnasa te mAna sarovara ane vAhinI te nadI e bIjo artha rAma rAkhI "danI peThe ' e upamAne sArthaka karI che. paNa tAtpa te e che ke rAjAnuM mana ni pAmI gayuM ane senA paNa bAhathI rAI ga.

Page #77
atyaMta capala evI vijaya lakSmIe ghaDIkamAM rAjApati ne ghaDIkamAM marInA mukaprati ema jA Ava karavA mAMDI. 49 tI bANathI karIne mahAmAtyanA hastIne rAjAe ho ane te sacavanA hanI sAthe bhUmi upara paDayo ane maMtrInA maraNathI ati harSa pAmavAne tatpara evA pAse ubhelA nRpa pari jane jevo rAjAne jaya thayo enI udaSaNA kare che tevo ja gADharaName caDhI phALa mArIne, kAcathI zarIre rakSAyelo maMtrI rAjA- hAthI upara paDaze, ane tyAMthI rAjane raNaraMgamAM pADIne teNe potAnA hAthamAnI taravArathI tenuM mAthuM chedI nAkhyuM. 50-51 matkaTa evA rAjAne potAnA hAthathI haNIne maMtrIe maMgaLa vAdinA nAda gavarAvyA, ane te dezamAM kumAra pAlanI ANa vartAvo rAjAnA mastaka sameta sarva laIne potAnA deza bhaNI te cAlyo. para mudi-hadayathI maMgaLamaya dAna ApI maMtrI utsavathI dIpI rahelA paranapuramAM paDe, ane prAtaH kAle hajAra nUpathI vibhUSita rAja sabhAmAM jaI tyAM pelA mastakane AgaLa mUkI taNe rAjAne praNAma karyo. pa3 koMkaNapatinuM mastaka joI hRdayamAM vyathA pAmato rAjA, chatrAdi prAne tajIne, zoka karavA lAgyo. pachI mastakane punaH svaviSayane viSe AvyuM eTale mAtrIe A pramANe dravya rAjA AgaLa mUkyu. 54 suvarNanA batrIza kuMbha, Ate rUcira prabhAvALo mukatAphaLano eka ADhaka, suvano divyahAra, cAda koTi dravya, zvita hastI, pAMcase uttama gaNikAo, daza hajAra azva, ane sATha bIjA hAthI. papa

Page #78
maMtrIe pitAnI AgaLa mUkeluM A badhuM joIne rAjAne bahu vismaya lAgyuM, ane teNe rasa napAnI samakSa matrIne eka hAthI bahumAnapUrvaka bheTa karyo. pa6 vimala ma gala virAjita evo te napAnI sAthe potAne madire ga ane na vala evo te rAjapitAmaha, meda pAmate, pitAnI jananIne page na. pa7 mAtAne malina mukha vALI jaI maMtrIe kAraNa pUchyuM eTale nitya zIlathI avakAsavAMga ghaLI kulIna ane dakSa evI teNe svaratha rIte putrane kahyuM ke jenAthI sahajamAM siddhi thAya evuM - paNA uttama kuLane zAbhe tevu kaI te karyuM nathI paNa jenAthI narakamAM paDAya che evuM karma te A jagatamAM karyuM che mATe mane mahA duHkha thAya che 58pa mAtAnuM AvuM amRta tulya vacana sAMbhaLI teNe bhRgukacchamAM uttama catya karAvyuM ane nitye dAna ApI sarva lokane prasanna karato te maMgija ane bIjA aMgarUpa thaI rahyA. 60 A prakAre nAnI AjJAthI, pitAnA bAhubaLathI zatrune parAjaya karanAra aMgaDa matrIe satva divijaya siddha karyo aneka napi tene mastaka namAvavA lAgyA, ane anata sukha tathA dIdhe Ayune bhegane te thI kApAlanI sevAmA tatpara rahyA. 1 zrI ranasiha gurunA caraNa kamalano bhamara cAritra suMdara kavi te A je nArala rijha vadhyuM che tene sugama e rAjya .mi nAma tRpa saM thaze. 6ra tRtIyaH sargaH

Page #79
( 7 ). eka samaye sAkSAta baharapati jevA zrI hemacaMdrasarIndra pitAnI mAtA pAhiNIne pittanamAM anazana vrata ApyuM. 1 uttama hRdayavALA aneka zrAdhdhoe vividha prakAranA puNyarUpI dhana tene ApyuM ane temaNe zraddhAthI tyAM vividha utsava karyo. 2 traNa divase samAdhivI tenuM anazana pUrNa thatAM bhavya ane e bhavya vimAna racyuM, ane vidhipUrvaka sarva kRtya karI uttama sukRtavALA te tene laIne mahatsava karatA cAlyA 3-4 madhArI koi parUSanA uTa jaTAdhArIo sAthe mArge jatA zrAdhdhane moTo vivAda thayo. 5 vaMThI gayelA jevA, nipura, ane dui ceSTAvALA, jaTAdhArIee kedhathI uddhata thaI abhimAne caDhI, peluM vimAna bhAMgI nAkhyuM 6 karNane phUla pedA kare tevuM A vRttAta sAMbhaLIne atyaMta sa tApa pAmatA saei vicAra karyo ke jaina dharmano Sa karanArA, saMdhane riSTa upajAvanArA duSTone jinAjJA ArAdhanAra sAdhue yathAzakita nivAraNa karavA joie. 7-8 pitAnAmAM sAmarthya chatAM paNa je emanI upekSA kare te jinAsAno savirodha karanAro ghora bhavane viSe vAra vAra bhaLe che. 8 mATe gatine jaNa huM gativaDe bhUpanI pAse jaI vazakita anusAra badhA dharma dhIonuM vegathI nivAraNa karAvIza. 10 pitAnI prabhutAthI ke svAmInA prasAdathI mANasonAM kArya mAtra siddha thAya che, e karatA sAra anya upAya nathI. 11 upakAra ke apakAra jene vikRta thaI jAya che te pASANano mitra "jIve che" ema mithyA kahevAya che. 12 ' cittamAM ghaNIvAra vicAra karI, siddhi tathA bhAvIne jANatA te, zAsananI utsarpaNa karavAne arthe rAjasabhAmAM gayA. 13 1

Page #80
zrImAnuM udathanAmAtye matvara AgaLa jaIne rAjAne munIzvaranA AgamananI vAta nivedana karI. 14 rAjyaprAptinI vAta kahenAra munine AvelA jANIne prasanna thayo ane udayanane moklI temane teNe potAnI pAse AdarapUrvaka lAvyA 15 amAtyanI sAthe devAmAtya jevA te AvyA ane anidAnI evA rAjAne harSathI A pramANe AzirvAda ApavA lAgyA. 16 jeNe kAma devane saMhAra karyo, te vibhUti dhAraNa karatA, anaMta vibhUSaNa bhUSita, bhavAna hitakAraka AdIzvara, bhUpati, vRSAMka tamArUM kalyANa karo- 17 AvA AdinA vaicitryathI rAjA raMjita thaye, ane A Asane birAje ema prathama belyo. 18 sUrIzvara nRpe batAvele Asane beDA eTale harSa pAmatA nUpatie kuzala prazna pUchyo. 18 ubhaye kSamApatinI sevAmAM tatpara evo madhyastha maMtrI hAtha joDIne urdhvagya heya tema didhA u ra 20 tevA be uttama purUSone, manamAM abhilASA rahI gaI e prakAre, vicAra cAturyathI rUcira e gokhIrasa bahu samaya sudhI jAmyo. 21 tApane saMhAra karatuM sudhAbhAra jevuM guruvacana pAna karIne paNa apUrNa icchAvALo rAjA tenA ja oDakAra jevuM vacana belyo. 22 zubhamaya evA Ape mArA mAmAdane ApanA svAgamanathI AnaMdarUpa karavA kyA karavI evu rAjAe kahyuM eTale sUra * A loka saMkarane temanAthane bhayane lAgu thAya che. + pApati te rAja kyA kSamAne arthe pRthvI. kSamApati hemacaMdra - mA te mA

Page #81
belyA ke ame uttama bhikSA khAIe chIe, jaI vastra paharIe chIe, mahIpUThe suIe chIe, ame rAjAone zuM kerIe ? 23-24 tyAre rAjAe pAchuM kahyuM ke, parastrahitanI IrachAthI ApanI sAthe sArvadA maitrI rAkhavAnI mane bahu icchA che. 25 te vAtano sUrie svIkAra karyo. akhalita pracAra tathA savaMdA vicArArthe cAyaka ApyuM. 26 te pachI keTalIkavAra sudhI tavayukta vArtA karIne namaskAra - meta AzA apAyelA sUravara vAzramane viSe gayA. ra7) caMdra jevA kalAvAn ane suvA evA sUrinA upara vAhinI pati bahu prasanna thaI gayo. + 28 dAna sahitabhega yukta evA ujajavala hRdayanA e rAjA sAthe paDitAgraNI evA te gurUe parama prIti dhAraNa karI. 20 vidvAnomAM pradhAna evA te ubhaene nitya saMbadha thatAM, cadramA ane samudranA jevI, temanI vacce prIti thaI AvI. 30 ekavAra te jatA hatA tevAmAM rAjA pAse paNyAMganAne joI prastAvane samajI jaI, vega thakI, potAnI meLe ja pAchA vaLI gayA. 31 ne chevaTa saLa zatakamAM che ja thaI gayela * "ame uttama bhikSA" ItyAdithI AraMbhIne chevaTa sudhIne je ka te bhartRhaniA vairAgya zatakamAM che. bhartRhari te kumArapAlanA pahelAM ja thaI gayelo e nirvivAda che eTale A pleka A graMthakAre pitAnI kRtimAM kema ApyuM haze, te samajAtuM nathI. + caMdra pakSe kalAvAna te karavAvALo, ane sUri pakSe vidyAkalA AdimAnI kalA jANanAre; suvRtta te paNa goLa tathA sArA uttama vRtta nAma AcaraNavALA, emaja vAhinIpati eTale caMdra pakSe samudra ane sUri pakSe rAjA.

Page #82
( 72 ) AtaMka rahita, daMbha vimukta, evA yatio yAtrA sarvadA page cAlIne ja, prANInuM rakSaNa karavAnA hetuthI, jAya che. pa3 zatruMjaya uyetAdi tIrtha uparanI cetya bhaDalIne namana karI AvavAnI amane rajA Ape eTale sarva cetyanI vaMdanA karIne huM nakkI Apa devapattanamAM pesatA haze tyAM AvI bhego thaIza. ema kahI prabhu kSaNamAM ja cAlatA thayA. 54-55 moTuM sainya vagere laIne rAjA devapattana gaye, ane sUri paNa zatruMjayAdi yAtrA karIne tyAM AvI maLyA. 6 sarine AvelA joIne rAjAne bahu harSa thayo, jema caMdrane joI samudrane medhane joI cakravAkIne, ke ravine joI cakravAkane thAya che te ha . 57 yAcakane bahuvidha dAnathI saMtoSato "jA page cAlIne, riva maMdIramAM Avyo. ane uttama vicAravALA teNe manamAM uttama bhakti bhAva ANI utama upacArathI za karanI pUjA karI. 58 koI brAhmaNe rAjAne kaMTyuM ke potAnA ja dharma upara gADha AsativALA durAgrahI jaina bhavavidita evA za mune vaMdatA nathI; e sAMbhaLI bhramamAM paDI bhramanivRtti karanAra sare zrIne teNe kahyuM ke he prabhu! jo tame doSa na dhAratA he te zaMbhunI pUjA kare. 59 amRta jevuM tenuM vacana sAMbhaLIne te bolyo ke he narendra! yatie dravya pUjA karatA nathI, mATe kAmano dAha karanAra ane saMsArane cheda karanAra evA abhirAma zrI zaMbhunI bhAvapUjA thavA do. 60. - kumArapAle e vAtane aMgIkAra karyo eTale paramezvata evA muna madhura svarathI, A prakAranI gaMbhIra bI uttama stuti namasakara pUrvaka u * huM jayAM tyAM che, te te le che, paNa | maNa rUpI mavathI ' che te to *. tamane

Page #83
( 8 ) trikAla viSaya evuM sakakA lAjeNe A loka sahita, karatalagata heya ema sAkSAt AlokeluM che, jenA padane pAmavAne rAga, tela, laya, vyAdhi, mRtyu, jarA, lolava, lobha, Adi kadApi samartha nathI, te mahAdevane mAro namaskAra pahoMce. da8 bhavabIjanA aMkurane upajAvanArA rAgAdi doSa jenA kSINa thaI gayA che te brahmA ke vizu ke hara ke jina je heya tene mAre namaskAra che. 64 kumArapAlanA sAMbhaLatAM ja gurUe anavadya pAthI A prakAre namaskAra ratava uccAryo, ane pachI rAjAnA belAvavAthI niSpApa evA te AvIne maDapamAM uttama Asana upara beThA. 65 sAkSAt IMdra jevA ane dayA parAyaNa zrI kumArapAle tyAM temane Asane besArIne pachI AnaMdathI tulAdi dAna karavA mAMDyAM, ane pachI paMca zabda vAritranA deva sameta, subrata evA teNe aneka rAjAo sahita mahotsava vistAryo. 66 dvitIye prathama varga sakaLa kArya sAdhIne have narezvara kAMIka svastha citta thayo, ane hadayamAM ghaNIvAra vicAra karIne munIzvarane madhura svarathI kAMIka kahevA lAgyo. 1 mahAdeva samAna deva nathI, tamArA sarakho bIje maharSi nathI, mArA jevo ane pati nathI, ema traNe uttamottamano saMyoga thayo che. 2 mATe he muninAtha ! artha sameta tattva jethI mukti siddha thAya te yathArtha rIte prakaTa karo, bhavya puNya vinA, jemAMthI samAdhi bhAga upaje evA, sajajaneno yoga thaI Avato nathI. 3 parama rAjya chatAM paNa jenI buddhi siddhinI IcachA kare che tevA tArA jevA narezane dhanya che ema tenI stuti karatA sarae

Page #84
(74) pramodapUrvaka kahyuM ke purANAtionuM kAMI prayojana nathI, A zaMbhu teja pratyakSa belAvuM, eTale bhava cheda karanArUM tava temaneja mukhethI tame sahaje jANI lo. 4-5 huM zaMkarane jApa karuM chuM, tuM dhUpa nAkhyAM kara ke tuSTa thaI. pratyakSa AvIne zaMbhu satvara tArI icchA pUrNa kare. 6 rAjAe te vAtanI hA kahI eTale rAtrIne viSe te banne jaNa zuddha thaI, zaMbhunA maMdiranA aMdaranA bhAgamAM ekAnA sthAnane viSe pita pitAnuM kArya karatA beThA. 6 nAsAgra dRSTi lagAvI, Asana bAMdhI, rAjAne IzArAthI sarva vAta samajAvI, zaMbhunA AgaLa vratIomAM zreSTha evA hemacaMdra kyAnastha caI gayA. 8 kapaeNrayukata kuSNAgurUne, zuddha vasana paherelo niHzaMka rAja gurUnA AgaLa devatA upara nAkhavA lAgyo, eTale dhUpathI dizA mAtra sugaMdhamaya thaI gaI. 8 pita pitAnuM kRtya karavAmAM sthira evA temane ema karatAM madhya rAtrI thaI tyAre liMganA upara ati dItimAnuM ane tamohara evI eka mahA jyota prakaTa thaI. 10 jaganA jananAM cakSu jenA sAmuM joI na zake evI A jayoti te caMdranI che ke sUryanI che evo vicAra karatAM rAjAe tenI vacamAM eka munIne dIThA. 11 mAthe cadra sameta, bhujaga parivata, jaTAjUTathI zobhAyamAna evuM adhe nArImaya zarIra joIne rAjane vismaya thayo. 12 tene sAkSAta mahezvaraja samajI te eka mUrtine AnaMdamaya dRSTithI jotA, tathA praNAma karatA, sAhasIonA ziromaNi rAjAe hAtha joDIne kahyuM. 13 de ! ApanAM darzanathI locana kRtArtha thayAM, have bhavarada kare tevuM tatva kahIne Apa zretrane paNa pavitra kare, 14

Page #85
AvuM kahyuM eTale amUrta vANI prakaTa thaI ke A munIzvara devamaya che, ane apAra sAra samudranI pAra javAnI IcachAvALA tAre sarvadA upAsya che. 15 zamavAnane adhIza evo eja A kaliyugamAM sarvajJa sarakhe che, mATe je kAMI bhava cheda karanArUM tAre jANavuM hoya te enI vANIthI jANaje. 16 rAjAne AvI AjJA karIne, svapanI peThe ati vegeja, zaMbhu aMtardhAna thaI gayA, ane muni paNa japa pUrNa karI are rAjA! ema vacana bolyA 17 che, zI AjJA che ? ema kahetA rAjAe sUrinA caraNa taLAsavA mAMDayA, ane zaMbhunA samakSa ja teNe maraNa paryata magha mAMsanA sevanano tyAga karyo. 18 pachI krame krame rAjA potAnA nagaramAM Avyo, ane tyAM teNe sUrine mukhethI samagra Agama sAMbhaLyAM, eTale vizuddha buddhithI teNe samyaphavayukta bAra vrata grahaNa karyA. 19 yoga zAstrAdi prabaMdha tathA triSaSTi zalAkApurUSacarita, e Adi graMtho uttama zrAvakomAM mukhya evA teNe nizcala cittavRttithI prabhune mukhe sAMbhaLyA. 20 dhUta, mAMsa, surA, vezyA, zikAra, cerI, paradAragamana, e sAta vyasano he rAjana! ghorathI paNa ati ghora narakamAM laI jAya che. 21 evuM sAMbhaLIne apaTa mativALA narezvare e sAte vyasanane tyAga karyo, ane temane kevala pApamaya jANI AkhA gurjara dezamAMthI paNa kADhI nAkhyAM. 22 tIkSNa mativALe te nareza na tatvane samyaka rIte samajyo, daza prakArano dharma samajI karavA lAgyo, ane niraMtara ratnatrayanuM * ArAdhana karavA lAgyo. 23 +jJAna, darazana, cAritra.

Page #86
( 6 ) prabhunA prasAdathI gheADAja samayamAM rAjA sarva zAstranA traNa yA, 95 latAnI peThe satsaMgati rAkhavAthI purUSane zuM zuM phaLa thatuM nathI? 24 bhavanAzane arthe, nitya mAnayukta dAna ApatA, lIlAcuta zIla dhAraNa karatA, khAghAMtara bheda sameta tIvra tapa vAravAra AvAdhatA, sadbhAvane sevatA, dharmasthitine jANatA, rAjA, siddhAntA mRtamAM lIna hadayavALA thai parama dhArmika thai gayA. 25 ' rUcira vihAra karAvatA, pAtAnA gurU upara atula bhakita dhAraNa karatA, abhrAMtacittavALA, saskRtane viSe upayukta buddhivALA, zrI kumArapAla, duritamAtranA parAjaya karanAra siMha jevA jaina zAsanane advitIya karatA havA. 26, zrI ratnasiMha gurU caraNa kamalanA bhramara evA cAritra sudara kavie racelA A kumAra caritrane pratimAya nAmaka dvitIya sarga samApta thayA. 27 dvitIya: sargaH atula sAmarthyavALA sthira zrI ane guNa guNathI ramaNIya zrI hemacaMdra, rAjAne kheAdhavAne arthe, nitya bhadra sAdhatA, uttama janAthI vadatA, zrI puttanane viSe rahyA. 1 tyAM rahe rahe paNa temaNe samasta jaMgane prakAza pamADayA, vyAmAMgaNamAM rahelA paNa bhAnu pAtAnA karaNathI traNe bhuvanane prakAza pamADe che. 2 sarva prakAranA atiyAthI sasAra evA gurU, sarvanA sadI mahinA nArA karatA hatA jethI temanu sarvajJa evu' uttama kIrtIvALa nAma sarvatra prasiddha thayuM. 3 f peAtAnI mlAonA camatkArathI sarvane jeNe dAsa karelA evA, prakArAvALA, devakhAya je kAzImAM vasatA hatA ne vAtimAtranA

Page #87
( 7 ) parAjaya karatA hatA, temaNe koIkanA kahevAthI emanuM nAma sAMbhaLyuM. 4 eTale te mATe caDhI, hemacaMdra sAthe vivAha karavAne AvyA, ahIM sadharSa mAnavaMta purUSo, pArakAnuM adhika teja sahI zakatA nathI! 5 pavananI peThe hAlatA uttama cAmare jene adhara AkAzamAMthI DhelAI rahyA che, chokarA jenI pAchaLa harSathI kolAhala karI rahyA che, aneka loka Azcarya pAmIne jotA jotA jene bahu dAna kare che, ane je madathI karIne AkhA jagatane taNava dekhe che, tevA e AcArya, kadalIdala upara adhara bezI rAja sabhAmAM Avyo. 6-7 cakora, sAraMga, mayura, zuka haMsa, kAka, maraghaDAM, ItyAdi upara tenA hajAro ziSyane beThelA joI lo ke parama vismaya pAmI gayA. 8 deSa rahita evA nRpane AzirvAda ApI vAkyapaMca vistArato te aneka pithI zobhI rahelI rAjasabhAne jote temanA Agaja beThe 8 ahaMkacanathI manane mela dhovAI gayelo chatAM, sUryakAnta jevo nimala chatAM, tenI AvI addabhuta zakita joIne, rAjA manamAM kAMIka camatkAra pAmyo. 10 nItizone mukhya e rAjA sanyAsIne kAra pUrvaka kahevA lAgyo ke Apane sarvathA kuzala che ? atra padhAravAno prayAsa zA hetuthI levo paDayo che? 11 teNe uttara ApyuM ke mane tyAga karI Apa jainamatAnuM rAgI thayA che ema sAMbhaLI, tamane bhavasannivezathI, puna: svadharmamAM lAvavA mATe, ame atra AvyA chIe. 12 mAnavaMta te hoyaja ne pAchA saMdharSa eTale amuka tamArA karatA amuka prakAra che e temanuM dharSaNa thAya te pachI te te sahana nathI ja karatA,

Page #88
(08) nirasta pApamala evA rAjAe tenI sAthe tenA deza saba dhInI keTalIka vAtacIta vinAdapUrvaka karI, ane vyayane mATe dravya ApI kSaNavAramAMja sanmAnapUrvaka tenuM visarjana karyuM. 13 jaina matathI atyaMta saMvAsita chatAM paNa rAjA upAya sAdhya che ema samajI, ziSya vRdra sameta te sthira. ane dhIra buddhivALa yAgI, eka zivAlayamAM rahyA. 14 maMtra taMtrAdi prayAgathI aneka pAkhaDa macAvatA tene yathA vicArathI vihIna ane navA upara lAbhanArA lokoe anuSThAna ApavA mAMDayAM. 15 } manamAM vismaya pAmI rAjAe tenu sarva svarUpa gurUne kahyuM, kemake peAtAnA suhRdane hRdayanA mame kahyA vinA koIne svasthatA, thatI nathI. 16 tyAre potAnI yAga zakitathI bhUmiuparathI eka hAtha uce 2hine, AkAzastha thai, mahA Azcarya upajAvatA gurU paNa zreAtAne sudhArasapAna jevA vakhANa saMbhaLAvavA lAgyA. 17 sUryanI prabhA kSaNamAM rajanIne dUra kare che ke jinendra pUjA saMsAra vistArane haNe che tema, yukita prayuktithI gurUe te yAgInI mAyAne parAsta karI. 18 jyAM sudhI mahAsAgara joyA nathI tyAM sudhIja ekAda nAnI nadI mahoTI lAge che, caTaka tyAM sudhI jyeSTha lAge che ke jyAM sudhI garUDa AvyA nathI. 19 vRthA prapa`camaya evA matAMto leAkamAM tyAM sudhIja prabhAva pAme che ke jyAM sudhI mAyArUpI aMdhakArane haNanAra sUrya jeva sarvajJamatAvabAdhI prakaTa thayA nathI. 20 hRdayamAM kAika upAya goThavI, nRpanA prabaMdhArthe mAyA racI, teNe ekavAra peAtAnA ziSyane mAkalIne kumArapAlane zivAlayamAM teDAvyA. 21

Page #89
( 12 ) zrI kumArapAla paNa peAtAnA mANasA sameta buddhi ThekANe rAkhIne tyAM gayA ane kema mane teDAvyAche ema pUchI tenA AguLa mAdapUrvaka beThA. 42 he narendra! tame svadharma tanmyA tethI tamArAM mAtApitA ati dhAra narakamAM paDelAM che, ane tyAM bahu du:kha veThe che. 23 vRthA prapaMca karavAnuM kAraNa nathI, huM temanaeNja pratyakSa rIte tamArA AgaLa batAvuM ke tame temane sAMDhathIja badhA vRttAnta jANI zakA. 24 rAjA kaiAtuthI joi rahyA che, jata mAtra mAna thai rahyA che, tevAmAM mahezvaranI vidhivat pUjA karIne, dRDhAsane bezI teNe maMtra japavA mAMDayA. 25 bhUmimAMthI AkraMda ane zAyukata zabda tathA ati durgaMdha AvavA mAMDayAM, ane strI ane purUSanu' eka ati yA pAtra joDu rAjAe tyAM dIThuM. 26 durgaMdhathI tamAma zarIra chavAI gayelu kaSTathI ayA gaLI guyelA, aga kRza thaI gayelu, TapakatA parU vagerethI zarIra lIpta thaI gayelu, vALathI zarIra DhAMkeluM, evuM, dInamukhavALuM te yugala teNe joyuM; nAnA prakAranA mAratAM cAThAM paDI gayelAM tethI aMga - rita thaI gayAM hatAM, pIThe hAtha tANIne bAMdhelA hatA, dInavANI uccAratAM hatAM, je joine nRpa tathA anya sarvane bahu zaki ane vyathA thaI. 27-28 A kAche ema vicArI rAjA jevA temanA bhaNI javeche tevAja zarIrAdi cinhathI temaNe tene potAnA mAtApitA rUpe ALakhyAM. 29 potAnA hRdayamAM kumArapAla AvI carcA karI rahyAche tevAmAM duHkhathI thaI AvatAM azrutu pUra vahevarAvatA, ane kumArapAlanA mukha sAmu vAra vAra jotA, tenA pitA bhAlyA. 30

Page #90
( to ) hai putra ! jyAM sukhanI sImA nathI evA svargamAMthI te' tucchamatithI tArA kulAcAra tajIne, amane atidhAra karava narakamAM thA mATaeN pADayAM che. 31 pelA dhUrtIvRtIe tane avazya kAMIka kAmaNa karIne vaza karI lIdheA che ke zata divasa tenA uparaja cittavRtti rAkhIne guNa araNa kAMI samajatA nathI. 32 amane tu' zrAddha karI pi'DArdi ApatA nathI, amArUM tarpaNAdi karatA nathI,-eTale kSudhA ane tRSAthI pIDA pAmI hai nareza! svargamAM praveza pAmI zakateA nathI. 33 I svadharma tajI kudharmanA Azraya karatA tuM amAza kulamAM janmyo tethI traNavAta gamAvI dIdhI, ekatA svarga, bIjI sukha, ne trIjI pUrvajonuM nAma. 34 narakane viSe je apUrva du:kha veThIe chIe, devatAnI paMktimAM besavAnuM maLatuM nathI, ane nirAMta vinA je rajhaLavu paDe che, te adhA tArAM karmanA prasAda che. 25 asa canathI atidhAra narakane viSe pUrvane sammeta amane tu pADa nahi, pariTa bedhavALA zrI va kheAdhanA Azraya karI kSaNamAMja mukti sukha prAsa kara. 36 mATe he putra! jina dharma uparanA rAga tajIne mutane ApuMnArA evA svadharmanA Azraya kara, ane narakamAM mahAvyathA veThatAM amane he narezvara ! satvara uddhAra. 37 I AMkhamAMthI gaLatA azrujalane vasranA acalathI nivAratI, vilApathI akhilAMge Akula thatI, tenI mAtA dIna vanathI bATI. 28 tu udaramAM hatA tyAre lAMbA lAMbA vicAra karIne me je je manAya kayA te badhA tArA durAcAthI have vyartha thai gayA! 38

Page #91
( 814 huM vAMjhaNI kema na rahI, ke niStraja kema na rahI, ke meM abhAgaNIe patharAne janma kema na ApyA, ke tArA jevAne jaNIne adhama janAnA paNa upahAsane pAtra thaI! 40 jo tArA mAmApanuM kAMi paNa hita icchatA hoya, te he putra! jenA caraNanI ci'tita mAtrane ApanArI kalpama jevI sevA devatA paNa kare che tevA A sanyAsInA Azraya kara. 41 navamAsa meM tane uMdaramA rAkhyA, ne pachI pALI poSIne mahATe karyuM! tenA niyane arthe bhahIna evu`. A mArUM vacana he mAna! tu mAna. 42 Avu bAlatI te evI pariMdevatA karavA lAgI ke jethI karUNA rasa chavAI gayA ane tene sAMbhaLanArA sabhArAda mAtra eka kSaNavAramAM azru pADavA lAgyA. 43 sarve zatrunI vacanA karanAra napatine, je tane ucita lAge te kara ema aneka prakAre kahIne rAvaeNnA dekhatA te banne jema AvyAM hatAM, tema cAlyAM gayAM. 44 siddhAnta rUpI jalathI nitya siMcAtA chatAM, khaddhamUla chatAM, phalagaDha chatAM, nRparUpI kheAdhi vRkSa AvA vacanarUpI mahA vAtathI kAIka kapavA lAgyA. 45 je jaMtu jaivu karma kare che te tevu sArU ke khATu' A bhavamAMja bhAgave che, evu ahaMducanAthI me jANyu che, chatAM ApaNe e niyamanI virUddha A badhuM mane zu kahyu ? jo sUrya pazcime uge, samudra sImA taje, megiri calavA mADe, tathApi paNa aheMdracana asatya thAya nahi; tyAre A me joyu te zuM idrAkSa, ke najarabI, ke svapna ke devamAyA 1 enuM tatva gurU yathArtha rIte jANatA haoNvAja joIe; ema manamA vicAra karIne rAjA uThe. 46-47-48 11 ku. yu. *

Page #92
AvuM adbhuta joIne lokamAtra sanyAsInI evI rastuti karavA lAgyA ke A to sAkSAt ziva che, hari che, svayaMbhU che. 48, - kumArapAlanA hRdayamAM sazaya vAsa thayo che, ane tenuM nimitta pele saMnyAsI ja che, ema samajIne zrI vAbhaTTa sacive, te ja samaye badho vRttAnta gurUne nivedana karyuM. 50 A badhuM zuM thayuM! evuM te satya hAya? pitAnAM karelAM karmaja potAne bhogavavA paDe che, e badhI vAta zuM mithyA che! Aje joyuM te mahAzaye che ema rAjA manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyA. 51 vivAda sarge prathama varga yogInI aneka kapaTa racanAthI paritApa pAmate paNa rAjA pitAnI prakRtine tajI zakayo nahi, ulaTo zuddha suvarNanI peThe. vizeSa kAMtine pAmyA. 1 pitAnA parivAra sameta rAjA potAnA gurUne vaMdana karavA ga, cakavAne sUrya vinA anya koI saMtoSa pamADI zakatuM nathI, kAlabhAvane ucita evA vacanothI teno satkAra karI, tenA sirAyanA ucachedane artha, munIzvare cirakAla paryata dhyAna dhAraNa deva dudubhine ati udAra ane sarvane sukha upajAvate nAda gaganamAM thaye, jene sAMbhaLatAM ja jana mAtra A zuM che! ema kahI ure jevA lAgyA. 4 pitAnA gaghathI daze dizAne sugaMdhamaya karato, madhukarane makara dathI aMdhe karato, evo kalpavRkSanA puSpane prakara gaganamAMthI po . 5 koI divya jananA AgamanAM sUcaka AvA aneka vidha vinDa ne rAja animidaSTi thaI gayo ne sabhA paNa citrarUpa banI gaI. .

Page #93
( 83} ghugharIono raNakArathI parama zobhAvALu, bhAnumaMDaLa jevI ujajavala prabhAvALuM eka vimAna temaNe kSaNamAM ja, AkAzamAMthI utaratAM dIThuM 7 A te bhAnu maMDala che ke divase ja pUrNa zazIne udaya che, maNi prabhAne piMDa che, ema tene jotAM, jano vicAravA lAgyA. 8 vimAnane AkAzamAM rAkhI temAMthI eka manuSya pRthvI upara Avyo; te Idra jevo yuvAvasthAvALo, devatAthI parivata ane patnI sameta hato. 8 A te zuM sAkSAta kAmadeva ke hari ke Idra ke cadraka viraMcI ke koNa Ave che ema te tarUNane joI lokamAtra bolavA lAgyA.10. caMdranI prajAno parAbhava karatA be cAmara be pAso sUrio urADI rahyA hatA, mAthe uttama prabhAvALuM chatra dharAI rahyuM hatu, e sarva joIne loko eka guhartavAra A zuM che? evA AzcaryamAM paDI gayA. 11 A prakAre loka mAtra aneka vitarkamAM vyAkuLa thaI jaI tenA Agamanane mArga joI rahyA hatA tevAmAM pitAnI vadhU sameta te purUSe nRpanI pAse AvI jyanA layamAM lIna thayelA sUrine A pramANe kahyuM. 12 bhavika kamalanA AnaMda! kaMdarpa line paNa kApI nAkhanAra sala mohane daLI nAkhavAthI pApa mAtra jenAM nAza pAmyAM che tevA! bhava samudranA setu! mokSa tatvanA eka hetu! he gata taMdra hemacaMdra! tame sarvadA vijayI thAo. 13 aSTAMge bhUmino sparza thAya te rIte yatipatine namana karI te yugala pRthvI upara beThuM, eTale patie paNa temanA dehanA cihethI potAnAM mAtApitAne AvyAM jANyAM. 14 hRdayamAM pramoda pAmIne kumArapAla temane joyA kare che tevAmAM havallI vRkSane vaLage tema AliMgana deI hAzra vAvate ucita

Page #94
vacana yojave catura evA te deve kahyuM ke ahe? ghaNe kAle mane Aja tAro saMgama thayo, jethI he nareza! A divasane huM ati dhanya mAnuM chuM, jina mata upara jenI rUci evo tuM jene putra che te huM paNa mArA AtmAne dhanya mAnuM chuM. mithyAvrata tajIne jina matamAM pravartatA te, he putra! pUrvajone narakamAMthI udAya che, didhi ke cadra jevo tAro zveta yaza jenI deva paNa stuti kare che te teM prApta karyo che, ane kuLane paNa nirmaLa karyuM che. he suta! svargamAM tArI kirtIne kIrIo gAya che te sAMbhaLI amArUM mana haraNa thai jAya che, ane te suta! te sAghelA jaina dharmathI tArA pUrvaja mAtra pramoda pUrNa manathI deva paMkitane viSe vihare che. 15-1617-18 praNayathI aneka lADa karatI te purUSanI devAMganA rUpa strI paNa pachI kumArapAlane AliMgana deI belI ke he putra! teM karelA puNyanA yogathI hu tribhuvanamAnya ane suvikhyAta thaI chuM. sukRta tatine viratAratA tArA jevA putraratnane jANIne haM janetA mAtramAM puNya prakardhavALI gaNAI chuM, ane te putra! tArA jevo suvidita caritravALo putra jemAM rahe te mArI kUkhane paNa dhanya mAnuM chuM. 18-20 sneha samAnapUrvaka Ama vividha prakAre pramAda upaja harSathI kalpa tarUnAM puSponI vRddhi karI, te patI pelA vimAnamAM bezI turata potAne sthAne gayAM. 21 AvuM atizaya samRddha vRttAna joI cirakAla sudhI vismayathI cakita thai rahyA ane A zuM? e manamAM vicAra karato rAjA sarva loka sahita ughADI Akhe bhaNavAra karI rahyA. 22 prathame meM mArAM mAtApitAne narakanI mahA yAtanA veThatAM jemAM ane havAmAM temane varga sukha nimagna jeu chuM, tyAre A sAcuM ke te sAcuM avA sazaka rUpa hIMca upara rAjanuM mana hIMcALA khAvA lAgyuM. 23

Page #95
( 85) he paMDita? nAnA prakAranA hetuthI teNe batAvyuM te ane A je batAvavAmAM AvyuM te ubho cheTuM che ema jaNa, ema munIzvare rAjAnA pUchavAthI kahyuM, ane umeryuM ke jinekitathI anya mokSadAyI tatva nathI. 24 keIpaNa graha sUryanI samAna thavAnuM nathI, koIpaNa dADhavALuM prANI siMhanI barAbara thavAnuM nathI, te ja pramANe kRtrima vicArothI bharapUra evAM anyadarano jinadarzananI samAnatA pAmanArAM nathI. 25 A prakAre zuddha siddhAMta vADothI sakaLa zaMkA mukata thaI kSaNamAMja kumArapAla bhUpAla pitAne ghera gayo, ane madamasta vAdIenA bRhano darpa mukAvanAra gurUne sAkSAt bRhaspati jevA mAnavA lAgyo. ra6 aMdhakAranA samUhamAtrane vaMsa karanAra sarine udaya joI aMdhakArane nAza karanAra saryane jotAM cakravAka jevo harSa pAme tevo harSe uttama manuSyo pAmatA havA, ane kuvAdIo potAnA madane tacha ghuvaDa jema sUryathI nAze tema zAMta thaI gupta rIte chupAI gayA. 27 vivAda sarge dvitIya varga - - - pitAnA maMtra tatrAdi prayogothI AcAryane aja jANI tarka vAdathI temane parAjaya karavAne, aneka vAdIone jItelA evo te yegI Avyo. 1 mahA garvathI teNe rAjabhavana AgaLa jaI patra coTADayo ane maraNonmukha sannipAtavALAnI peThe bahu bahu virUddha vAkayo bAlyo. 2.

Page #96
( 86 ) uMcA hAtha karIne huM kahu chu ke jenI zakti heAya te vAda karavA Ave, samarata vAdIrUpI vRkSanA davAnala jevA hu ubhA cha tyAM sudhI kAi kAMi jANatuM nathI. 3 bIcArA bRhaspati zu karI zake ? brahmA paNa kSaNamAM vakra thaI jAya, jyAM huM vAdisiMha AvIne ubhe| tyA mahAdeva paNa eka akSara jANatA nathI. 4 5t tarkamAM kuzala, vAdi pakSanI kSaya karanAra, vidracakramAM mukhya game tevA samarca vipakSanA paNa parAjaya karanAra, ane uttama koTi karanAra, mArAthI anya kAi nathI. 5 re vAdi gaNA ! tame mada tane mArI AjJA mAthA upara dhAraNa kare!, ne ema na karavuM hoya te mArI AjJAne vaza vartanAra AkhuM mahImaDala tene tajIne digatanA Azraya karAra 6 je zAstra pArAvAra rUpa che, je kalAkalAparUpI amala jalanA kRpa che, je vAdavidyAmAM nipuNa che, te sarvane mAthe huM A paga maLyuM chuM. cha madehata a MgavALA teNe, peAtAnA utkarSa jaNAvanArAM AvAM padayA te paJAna viSe, huja vizeSajJa chu, buddhimAnAmAM mukhya ema hRdayamAM mAnI, lakhyAM. 8 tenA garvabharanI sAtheja te trAne saTa chedI anavaviMdhAvALA ane pavitra buddhi pUrNa sUrie tyAM AvA maneAhara paghA lakhyAM. 9 zvetAMbara zrI hemacaMdra gurU SaD darzananA tarkane viSe ati pravINa evA vAMdIdrarUpI mAnA dAvAnala che, kalikAlanA masA "ma karanAra che, vedAbhyAsanA jemane Agraha che. evA dRSTa mana vALAnA Ta karmanA marmarUpI kadane ukheDI nAkhavAnA kAryamAM la' 2, 16 hIMgu bhAlAnI aNIthI Akhane kANa khAtaravA krime budina kezarInA kaDhanI saTAne hAthe levA icche Icche che! che ! nA

Page #97
( 20 ) gatA mAthAnA maNanI kone spRhA thAya che? vadhe evA zrImajijana zAsananI AvI keANa niMdA kare che ? 11 A te adbhuta sAhasa dhAraNa karIne deDako rasapune lApaTa mAravA AvyA jaNAya che, ke samasta buddhihIna evA tuM mArI sAthe vAda karavAnI icchA rAkhe che? 12 jyAM sudhI vanamAM siha Ave nahi tyAM sudhI hariNA sukhe kudakArA mAro, jyAM sudhI pracaNDa kiraNavALA sUrya udaya pAme nahI tyAM sudhI agI caLakAsa mArI le. 13 jyAM sudhI phaNIdra prakaTa thayA nathI tyAM sudhi deDakA bhale vicare, jyAM sudhI huM AvI pahoMca nahiM tyA sudhI anya vAdIe vivAda bhale kare. 14 pachI rAjasabhAmAM sabhya janA kaiAtuka thakI joyA karatA hatA tyAM saMnyAsInI sAthe nirbhaya evA munIzvare ghaNA vivAda karyA. 15 sUrine ajayya jANIne yAgIe aneka kuTilatA karavA mAMDI doSa samajavAnI uttamottama zaktivALA mANasa paNa svArtha parAyaNa hoya tA kadApi petAnA dApa joi zakatA nathI. 16 ghaNA viSamaya ane phredha bharyA evA aneka sarpa teNe gurUne haNavA mATe mUkyA eTale gurUe potAnI maMtra zaktithI temane haNavA mATe kSaNamAMja nALIyA pedA karyA. 17 sUrine haNavA mATe buddhithI bhraSTa evA yogIe dhaNAMka bhamarA mUkayA eTale temanA nAza karavA mATe, sUe, maheoNTA - rAva karatA ghera mayUra rAjyA. 18 duSTonI maMDaLInA mukhya evA teNe mahAviSavALA ane tINA dAMtavALA uMdarA upajavyA, tyAre sUrae temanA jaya karavAne mAjaoNranA samUha upajAvI temanA upara tvarAthI pADayA. 19 kredha karIne teNe gurUnA upara avasara jeine, agnine varSIda varSAvyo, munie paNa akAlamegha dhArAthI tene turata zAnta karI nAkhyA, 20

Page #98
gurUnA nigrahArtha devadhe tIkSNa mukhavALA mazako mUkyA e Tale yatIndra te ja samaye dhUma karIne temane nivAraNa karyA. 21 kSaNamAM ja khinna thaI jaI pracaMDa ane bhramAMdha evA teNe bhUmane viSada sarine nAza karavA vaSavyo, paNa upAyanA jANanAra munie tenA upara hasti madano varSIda vaSavI zAMti karI. 22 tenA upara mada paDatAM gadhanA lebhI A bhramare tene ja vITAI gayA ne te cakita thai tarapha jovA lAgyo. vidhi virUddha hoya che tyAre potAnuM ja zastra pitAne vinAza karanArUM thaI paDe che. 23 bANa jevA tIkSaNa mukhavALA asaMkhya bhramare e cavAI jato te kAMpato kAMpato potAnA aMgane, temane hAMkI kADhavA mATe, vAravAra dhUNAvato ho. 24 bhramarethI vidArthamANa evA devabodha apanA, AMgaNAmAM naTanI peThe nitya karavA lAgyo ne te ja samaye tAla mAratA loko paNa age age vyathA pAmatA evA tene hasavA lAgyA. 25 A prakArane je je kuTila prayoga te yogIe potAnI zakti anugAra karyA te ajApANI vidhio karIne, te abhAgIAneji ghAtanA hetu thaI paDayA. 26 potAnA pakSanuM rakSaNa karavA prayatna karatA, kSAta jevAM kracitta karI beThelA vipakSanA pakSane toDavAnI tINa buddhivALA, evA temane A vivAda sarvane viramaya pamADato 1 mAsa payata cAlyo. 27 mAnya ninI preraNA uparathI eka samaye rAjAe praNAma kIne rana vinatI karI ke he prabho! anya kArya mAtra vaNasatAM cAve che mATe A vivAda va makI do te sArUM. 28 bahu sAra ema kahIne mAM svarUpa vALA munIzvare saMnyAsIne ka ke hagIna! tenuM prathamaja vana mithyA kare teno Ajane A parAjaya jaNA . 29

Page #99
( 8 ) havaNI Ajaja jenuM prathama vacana satya kare tene vijya jANavo, rathA pralApa karavAnuM kAMI kAma nathI, e rIte ja tvarita nirNaya karavo joIe. 30 jeno parAjaya thAya tene bahu viTaMbanA pUrvaka gurjara deza pAra karavo evI zarata sabhyoe TharAvI. 31 vAyune sthira, merUne capala, agnIne zItala, zazIne uSNa, divasane rAtrI, rAtrIne divasa, ema vipakaeNyathI huM badhuM bolIza.32 evI pratijJA karIne vRtionA Izvara evA te sUri sabhA samakSa beThA, eTale pitAnA manamAM kAMIka vicAra karIne sanyAsI hasato hasato . 33 sarvane samakSa huM AjanA divasane amAvAsyAne divasa kahuM chuM, have je tamane zakti hoya to viparyaya karI batAvo athavA pratijJA pramANe dezapAra jAo. 34 sabhA mAtra ciMtAtura thaI gaI ke have zuM thaze? ane surInA vijaya kema thaze evo napatinA manamAM paNa kSobha vyApavA lAgyo, tevAmAM yatI, mada thakI, vAdIne parAjaya karavA evo vivAda karyo ke are pasabhAmAM tuM, pUrNimAne divase amAvAsyA kevI kahe che? tArI buddhi kevala nAza pAmI gaI jaNAya che, tene udhakAra che ke rogAbhibhUtanI peThe ke eka zata bhUta vaLagyAM hoya tema lavAro karatAM tene lAja AvatI nathI? 35-36 kAlane bhAga thaI paDelo te duSTa yogI bolyo ke je Aja amAvAsyA na hoya te jIbha kApI nAkhuM, e vAta sAcI che ke khoTI te havaNAM ja rAta paDaze tyAre caMdra nahi uge ke uge te uparathI siddha thaI jaze. 37 te vacana pramANa karI, gurU vijaya kevI rIte thaze ke A vAda kevo nIvaDaze tenI ciMtA karatA so pota potAne ghera gayA, ane loka mAtrane viSe jemanAM vacanuM prasiddha thaI gayAM che evA

Page #100
( 20 ) akSubdha ubhaye vAdI paNa pota potAnAM mANaso sAthe svasthAne gayA. 38 kRSNa pakSane viSe cadrata pUrNimA zI rIte thaze ? ane jemAM caMdranA udayana sa bhava ja nathI evI amAvAsyAne zI rIte nAza thaze? AvI vAtane vicAra mAtra karatA paNa mahAzcarya thAya che, ema sarve loka ciMtAtura thaI gayA 38 jana mAtra eka ciMtAtura che tevAmAM yatInke, sinyAsIna parAjaya karavAne artha, manamA ullAsa pAmI, rUThI devInI upAsanA Ara bhI eTale saspe vAhane DhIne, vipatti samudranA nAvarUpa devI pratyakSa thaI ane kahevA lAgI kebitA tane je kAma hoya te kahe. 40 ugatA pazazInA ma Dala jevuM, anana prabhA vALuM, potAnuM kukSa teNe gurUnA dezapI, sAyakAle AkAzane viSe laTakAvyuM, tene jaI jina dharmIo, coronI peThe, parama AnaMda pAmyA ane mithyA dRSTivALA vyavasAyathI bhaTa thayelI asatInI peThe, mahA paritApa pAmyA. 41 parvata mAtra zA jevA thaI gayA, nadI, mAtra suranadI jevI chobhI rahI, kAgaDA hasatane pAmyA, hAthI mAtra airAvata rUpa thayA pRthvI uparanA samudramAtra phirodha jevA jaNAvA lAgyA, ane para prakAzanA pUrathI, gu jarApaNa mukatAla banI gaI? 42 caDanA sarva pAsA prasaratA vipula kiraNothI lokamAtra dhavala thaI jatAM nAThelu AdhakAra jAge saMnyAsInA mukha upara jaIne che, ane jANe guma daSTivALAnA manamAM, caMdra kiraNa rUpe, ujajavala ja prajate gama vyApI ga 43 areA ja vala - timira paNa je amAvAgyA hatI temAM A ane udaya tha e che ? A te koIe mArAM ane bhrama upara che ke zuM che ane rAja manamAM vicAravA lAge. 44

Page #101
pachI kuzava evA rAe pitAnA ati catura ane vegavALA carane cAre dizAmAM tapAsa karIne mokalyA, paNa te bAra bAra pojana sudhI badho kharA joI pAchA AvyA. 4 gajakAlApa je rana ra ane matibhaI gayelo pilo rogI nAzIne sAthI videDA ja ghA, ane tene kAnanuM adhikAra nAza karanAruM AbharaNa prAta:kAle rie lIdhuM ane tene parAjaya karI pote je udaya pAmyo. 9 kamala paMDitane gamatA me ne anekavAra davaMsa karatA, dizAone ullAsa pamADavA, banAsa ne jaya pamADatA, suddha AcAra pravartAvatA, nAnAna da vistAranA, evA sArtha jevA gurUe jaina janone atula prakAzane viratAra karyA. 7 zrI ratnasi hu gurUcaraNa kamalanI bhramara cAritra su dara gaNie racelA A kumArapAla rino vivAda nAmano pacama sarga pUrNa thayo. 48 paMrAma sargaH pachI garUnA upadethI dezane viSe kumAra pAse hisAnuM nivAraNa karya, sasAravALuM sAmarthya sata kiyo pravINa purUSa pApanuM nivAraNa kare nahi? 1 jagata mAtrane namana karavA yogya evI kaTezI nAmanI devI tenI gotra devI hatI, ane navarAtrImAM tenI pUjA cAlu thavAnA narendra karavI joIe evo vahivaTa hato. ra paDavAne divase tenA AgaLa zata chAga tathA eka pADe mAravAmAM Avato ane pachI roja evI bamaNuM, tamaNuM karatA navamIne divase navagagu karavAmAM AvuM 3

Page #102
te divasa Avyo tyAre A kAryane atikara dhArI A hiMsA tajI jagamAM prazaMsA pAmelA evA rAjAe te vAta sUri AgaLa nivedana karI. 4 hiMsAno upadeza karavAmAMthI paNa pApa thAya che to sAkSAt karavAthI zuM pApa thAya te kahI paNa zakAtuM nathI, kAmadudhA jevI dayAne tajIne sukhAptinI IcchAvALe koNa hiMsAno Azraya karepa mAtAnA kahevA uparathI piSTamaya evA paNa eka maraghaDAne devI AgaLa navamIe haNIne yazodhare je mahAda:kha prApta karyuM tenI vAta to kevala zrI jinaja jANe che. 6 pachI pitAnI maMtra zakitathI kaMTezvarIne sAkSAt belAvI, sUra zvare hiMsAnuM nivAraNa karavAne arthe dayA pradhAna vacanethI tene stuti karavA mAMDI. 7 gurUe puSkaLa stuti karyA chatAM paNa saMtoSa rahita evI satiSa pAmI nahi, duSTa jana AgaLa hitopadeza paNa, saspene je dUdha thAya che tema, viSarUpa thaI jAya che. 8 tyAre devInA ma dIramAM nava madadata pADA ane navaso bakara temaNe roSa karIne purAvyAM. 9 chANa mUtara AdithI tathA pratimAne lAto vAgavAthI Akha sata pIDA pAmI, ane pADAe Ama tema bhamatAM tenI mUrtine puSkala mAthAM mA. 10 tyAre kula devIe pADA thakI potAnI mUrtinI A sAtanA thaka mAna, ane madathI jagatane tAgavata gaNatI atula bhAyAvALI rAja upara kopa karavA lAgI. 11 jinArcana karI, aMtaHzatruno saMhAra karanAra japa japI, de zuda karI, dhAta vastra paherI, kumArapAla mahelamAM te hatA. 12 cakra, gadA, zakti, trizula, ema cAre hAthamAM dhAraNa karI pradIpta svarUpavALI, rakatAla upara beThelI, rUdhira pItI, miDhe agi

Page #103
( 3 } nI jvALA urADatI, vaitAla mAlAkula, rAla, jvAlA samAta ujvala raha prabhAvALI, aAra huMkAraravathI kapa upAvatI, evI devI, te samaye, rAjAne ghera AvI. 13-14 re durAcAra! vicAra hIta ! tu buddhi ! bhairavIne oLakhatA nathI? ke mArI avajJA karIne sukhe nidrA levA paDayA che. 15 Ama khelatI yama tulya rUpavALI te paheregirAne bhaya upajAvatI dehI mAgane madathI trAsa pamADatI, rAjAnI pAse AvI. 16 tenuM smRtiyukta gurjita sAMbhaLIne rAjAe nidrAnA tyAga karyA, ane teNe turataja kalikAlarUpa kAlikAne upadrava karavA AvelI jANI. 17 cittamAM bhaya pAmI adbhuta zaMkA pAmI, A zu haze. ema dhIme dhIme manamAM tarka karatA, te vighatA. eghanA saMhAra karavAne samartha evA parameSTi maMtranA japa matamAM karavA lAgyA. 18 matranA prabhAvathI te kula devI rAjAne prahAra karI zakI nahi, paNa mADhethI gALAnA vAda varSAvatI teNe zApa dIdhA ke tu kruSTa rogavALA thaje 19 te uparathI gaMdha mAratA parU Adi jemAMthI Tapake che evA phathI rAjAnuM zarIra ghvAI gayuM. yatinA zApanI peThe devatAnI vANI kadApI vyartha jato nathI. 20 tenI vedanAthI Akhe zarIre viThThala thayelA rAjA nirAMta vALI zakayA nahi, paNa ahaMdracanathI vAsita thayelI che sadhAtu jenI avA ane anyanI kadApi paNa Azraya na karatA evA teNe manamAM vicAra karavA mAMDayA ke kuSTathI naSTa dehavALA mane mAtakAlamAM joi bahirmukha mAtra jina zAsanane doSa deze ane tethI jagumAM tenI pratiSThAne ghaNI hAnI thaze. 21-22 A svarUpanI jyAM sudhI prasiddhi thai nathI, jyAM sudhI A deha AvA che, tyAM sudhImAM hu tene prajALIne bhasma karI nAkhuM, ema vicArIne peAtAnA matrIne mokalI teNe gurUne teDAvyA. 23

Page #104
AvIne te vRttAta, jANI temaNe tene tevuM karavAthI nivAraNa karI rAkhyo ane abhimaMtraNa karIne, roga zAnitane arthe tene pIvA paNa ApyuM, 24 amRta jevuM te jala kumArapAla turata pI gayo eTale tenuM zarIra roga rahita thaI gayuM, je uparathI potAnA gurUnI AvI ane ciMtya zakti joIne, kAmadeva jevA tene manamAM ghaNo vismaya thaI Avyo. 25 jenA prasAdathI zarIra roga mukta thaI sarya jevI kAMtivALuM ane kAmadeva jevuM tathA ati prazAnta thayuM te gurUne namana karavA mATe jina namana karyA pachI , rAjA aneka rAjAne sAthe laIne gayo. 26 tevAmAM dayAvAna rAjAe pAchaLa hAtha bAMdhelA tethI hAtha vagaranI thaI gayelI evI, eka ati ramya, suMdara zarIravALI, uttama kAntithI dIpatI, dInanAda karatI, suMdarIne Azrama bahAra dIThI. 27 karUNArda svara karatI, ati du:khita, azrudhArAthI bhUmine palALatI, tene muninA Azrama bahAra dekhI, agaNita puNyavALo pathvIpati A zuM haze ema manamAM vicAra karI tene AzvAsana karatAM A prakAre che . 28 he bAlA! virAma pAma, kAmarapI hastInI zAlA rUpa te strI ! tAruM duHkha dUra kara, he bhIrU? dhIraja dhara, puNyarUpI jalapaNuM pa jevo huM rAjA chatAM tene koNa A prakAranI bAdhA kare che te tu mane kahe. 29 naranAtha! tAro jaya thAo evI AziSa ApI teNe kahyuM ke tAro gurU mane bAdhA kare che tyAre te e vAta kevala judI hevI joie ema samajI rAjAe, tene anunaya karavAne punaH smita pUrvaka tene kahyuM. 20 are moTA anartha rUpa AvuM kahevuM pogya nathI, ke catu! AvI karipata vAta tuM zuM ?cAre che ke vicArane jaNanArI !

Page #105
| tev ) eTalu ja kahe ke ati uTAmane prApta karelA, nihAnazikSAnI mAra gayelA, evA sAdhu, jIvane haNe kharA ? 71 he nRpa! tArI je dAnavI kuladevIe tane aparAdhIne rAtrIe doDa dIdhe tene matrathI bAMdhIne huM nRpatimukuTa ! munivare smA prakAre rAkhI mukI che ema teNe kahyuM 32 AvI sukRtavALA janane harSa karanArI munIzvaranI zakti joi rAjAne atizaya vismaya thaI AvyA, ane manamAM masanna thai prANimAtra upara dayA karavAnA vratavALA teNe tene badhanamAMthI cheTI dIdhI. 33 sUrinA mukhathI meAkSaphala ApanArU dayAnuM phala mAMbhaLIne pramedha pAmelI te AnaMdAzra sameta dayAnuM varNana karavA lAgI ane khAlI ke jeNe mane sa sArarUpI vaTanA vikaTa kotaramAM paDatAM acAvI tevA trIjagadgurU zrI hemacaMdranA jaya jayakAra thA. 34 tribhuvananA jatanI rakSA karanAra ane zatrune vaza karanAra hai bhUpAla caTTa ! tAro paNa jayajayakAra thA, ane tuM rAjA che tyAM sudhI tArA rAjyamAM mahAmArI phrAbhakSa Adi viplavA lokomAM kadApi thaze! nahi. 35 sUrivaranA pAyugalane namaskAra karI, rAjAne AzirvAda ApI, uttama mahatsava karI, jina matane pRthvI upara vistArI dayAdhikAranuM rakSakatva aMgIkAra karI, mRtyA kRtya jANanArI, te atardhAna thaI svargamAM gai. 36 A sarkaTamAMthI mukta thai duggaDalane adhika ujjU karatA sattavALA, potAnI kalAnA samUhathI kumudAne vikAsa pamADatA, jIvAnada parAyaNa, mahAvrata parAyaNa, anya tenA dhvasa karanAra, cadra jevA rAjA vizvamAtranuM jemAM rakSaNa thatu hatuM ane sarve pAvana thatAM hatAM tevu rAjaya karavA lAgyA. 37 SaSThe prathamA vage 1

Page #106
dayAvAnuM ane dakSa evA zrI kumArapAle, kvacita bAhubalI, kavacita bhakitathI, kavacit nayathI, ema AkhAe mahitAla upara jIva dayA pravartAvI. 1 pitAnA nagaranA upavanamAM AkhA dezanI jALe bhegI karIne teNe bALI naMkhAvI, ane dhIvara Adi vinAza kartAone teNe potAnA dezanI pAra karyo. 2 tenuM je uttama paMcakula te sarva dezane viSe pharyA ja kare che, ane jIvavadhanuM nivAraNa karI sarvatra jainamatanuM sthApana kare che. 3 nAma mAtra paNa jIva hiMsA je kare tene te sArI peThe daMDa te hatA, ane je ja tune haNe tenuM dravya mAtra harI laI tene svadezanI pAra karate. 4 eka samaye vidyA nipuNa evA jayacaka rAjA pAse tatva evA teNe potAnA maMtrIone harSathI kAzI dezamAM jIva hiMsa badha karAvavAne mokalyA. 5 dakSa evA temaNe siMhAsane beThelA rAjAnI AgaLa bheTa kIne tene lekha Ape eTale vizeSajJa evA kAzIpatie te leIne havaeNthI piteja vAMcavA mAMDayo. 6 vasti zaMkarapurathe zrI jayacaMdra je IMdra jevA che, temAM praNAma karIne, pattanathI zrI kumArapAla nareMdra sAdara ane savina kahe che ke he devI! sadA amane kSema kuzala jaNAvatA raheze AryavaryakArya evuM che ke ApanA akhila dezamAM prANi hiMsa nuM varjana thAya te ghaNuM sArU. 7-8 atizaya vicAra dakSa, rAjaomAM mukhya, evA kArIpati tene amRta je arya grahaNa karyA, ane tenA vinayathI tuSTa , pitAnA dezamAM chava vadha baMdha karAvyA. 9 ati uttama divALA teNe AvelA amAtyonuM bahu sana karyuM ane cAra vaza jevA pitAnA dezamAM teNe jIda pravavI. 10

Page #107
( 7 ghaNA dhananI sAthe eka lakSa jAla teNe kumArapAlane mokalAvI ane te teNe pattanoghAnamAM ekadama bALI naMkhAvI. 11 sapAdalakSa dezamAM koIka mUrkha.vANIAnI strIe mAthAmAMthI kADhIne eka tenA patinA hAthamAM ApI tene teNe, mada karIne, mArI nAkhI. 12 AvA aparAdhanA karanAra tene pakaDIne paMca kule rAjA AgaLa ubho karyo eTale rAjAe tene be lakSa daMDa karI temAMthI yukA vihAra karAvyo. 13 tenuM vitta laI levAthI te maDha buddhivALo mUSaka pUrve mRtyu pAmyo hato, tenA nAmathI, kRtajJa zrI kumArapAle eka vihAra baMdhAvyuM. 14 ghatapUra evuM koI bhejanA pitAne mAMsa jevuM ati ravAdiSTa lAgavAthI, vipula buddhivALA teNe rAjAone AvuM bhojana ucita che ke nahi ema sUrine pUchyuM. 15 tenA cittano bhAva samajI jaIne evuM bhejya ucita che ema prabhue kahyuM ane he rAjana! vaNika brAhmaNa ane kSatriyane mAMsa ucita nathI ema belyA. 16 pApa buddhimAtra svaccha thaI gayelI che jenI evA purUSAmAM mukhya teNe mAMsAhAranI zuddhine arthe, gurUnI AjJA uparathI, patta-- namAM su dara ane rUcikara evA vihAra karAvyA. 17 varSARtumAM gamana karavAthI jaMtunuM virAdhana thavAthI mahAdeSa thAya ema samajI, mAre pittanamAMthI kahI, javuM nahi evo abhigra rAjAe lIgho. 18 rAjAnI sArI vAta tenI kirtinI sAthe sarvatra prasarI. moTA purUSonAM kArya, sUryanuM teja, ane sugaMdhI e traNe pitAnI meLe ja sarvatra prasarI jAya che. 18 13 ku. ca,

Page #108
( 8 ) AvA abhigrahanI vAta sAMbhaLI, vigraha uparaja dRSTivALo gAMjaneza * mhera pati, lAga jei, tenA parAjaya karavA mATe, janAne anata trAsa upajAvatA caDhI AvyA. 20 senA samUhathI dizA mAtrane kapAvatA te kumArapAlanI sImA sudhI vege AvI pahAcyA, ane tene samIpa AvyA jANI jata mAtra kSeAbha pAmI gayA. 21 te samaye carAe uparA uparI AvIne rAjAne mleccharAjA gumananI vAta kahevA mADI jethI te sAMbhaLI rAjApaNu ciMtAkala thayA. 22 : anya prakAre taiA mane duya jANIne havaNAM lAga che ema sama ane e AvyA che. rAkinI, vyatara rAjI, bhUta, evA lAganeja nitya zodhatAM raheche, 23 utkaTa evA mArA kaTakane sajaja karIne jo huM yavanane sanmukha jAuM' te mArA nayama bhaMga thAya che ne nathI jatA tAkAMta sAMhata mAga deza bha ga thAya che. 24 mANI pAsA lAkane madIvAna karIne A yavana cAle che, ane ANI pAsA gamana na karavAnA mArA nizcayanA du:kha kAraka bhaMga thAya che; ANI pAsA mahA dheAra vyAghra ubhA che, ANI pArasA parvata nI keDara AAvI rahI che, evA nyAya A thayA che,-have zu karavu 25 A prakAre manamAM vividha viSa karatA ane stabdha buddhivALe, te sUrIzvarane namana karA mATe gayA, ane ubhayA buddhi vALA teNe ubhaye pakSanA virUddha vRttAnta hasate humate kahI 08, 26 huM narapate ! A ciMtA mukI de, tArU sarva zubha thaze, zrI jinezanA prasAdathI amukha mAtra nAza pAmaze, ema kahIne nRpanA * garbhanA indra ema munI kAya, ne te gaeNrI badala vhAya ema jhunuM dA

Page #109
( 9 ) hitAya tathA janAnAM dukhanA nivAraNArthe temaNe, matra zaktinA balathI svechanne khAdhI ApyA. 27 ripu maDalanA ketu evA tamane jItavAne mATe, lAga joIne, je vega thakI caDhI AvyA che te turUpkAdhipati A rahyA ema mAda pAmatA munIzvare rAjAne kahyuM. 28 re ko ? A zu karyuM ! ema dAMtathI eDane karaDatA te kahevA lAgyA, tathA sUAi vadana mAmu oi plAna vadane dukAdhipati bolyA ke huM nRpati ! mane tvarAthI chUTo kare, mArA jIvatA sudhI tamArA mulakamA AvA anyAya huM pharI karanArA nathI. 29 rAjAnA samUhamAM Apane ekalAneja dhanya mAnuM chu ke AvuM mahA kaTa AvyA hatA paNa tame tamArA niyama mUkyA nahi, ane vaLI vidma mAtrane parAhata karanArA, uttama sukRtane karanArA, smA sUrIzvara mavedA tamArA mAnnidhyamAM rahe che. 20 pUrve kAMye paNa pAtAnuM ati dRDha evuM satya vrata tyajyuM, puNya niSThAvALA paNa nasAna dyUtamAM rAjya hAryA, paNa havaNAM vipattinA mahA samudramAM paDayA chatA paNa jeNe peAtAnu vrata tajyu nahi evA nirvyAja rIte sukRta parAyaNa tamArA jevA khIjo kAi rAjA thayeA nathI 31 anaya rahita ane IMdra jevA kumArapALa, AvI stuti karatA tene potAnA madiramAM lei gayA, ane tyA uttama bhAjanathI tene teNe bhaktipUrvaka bhAjana karAvyu; ucita vicAramAM satpurUSanA cUkatA nathI. ra daze dizAnA bhUpAlAthI paripUrNa evI rAjasabhAmAM kumArapAla tenI sAthe gayA, tyAM jana mAtrane vismaya pAmelA joi viramaya pAmatA temaNe samayeAcita vAtacIta karI 33 cittamA Anada pAmI te samaye kumArapAle tene apUrva vastue ApI, ane eNe paNa bheMrezanA kahevAthI cha mAsa paryaM peAtAnA dezamAM jIva dayA pravartAvI. 34 !

Page #110
(100) mAyA vihIna ane vidagdha evA sUrivare tamane evA tene sAca kAle, maMtra zaktithI potAnA patinA virahathI mahAdu:kha pAmatI senAmAM pahoMcADI dIdhA, eTale zuddha manavALA teNe paNa tyAM utkaTa vAdiMtrAnA nAdathI dizA mAtra trapUNaeN thai gaI evA sarvane AnaMda upajAvanArA mahAtsava karAvyo. 35 hRdayamAM prema anubhavatA ane zatrunA saMhAra karavA samathaeN evA mlecchAdhapati lekha sahita upAyane rAjAne mAkalI petAnA sainya sameta svadezamAM Avyo, ane indra jevA rAjA kumAra pAle paNa potAnA AkhA rAjyamAM, zatrunA A pramANe nikAla ApavAthI AnaMda pAmI, ghaNA uttama maheAtsava karAvyA. 36 keTalAka kumArapAla narezane, keTalAka sUrirAjane, keTalAka gurUnI mahAzi tane, keTalAka puNyane, ema bhinna bhinna rIte leAka prazasA karavA lAgyA. ahA ! eka dharmane viSe paNa AnaMda paravaza evA janenI AvI vicitra vANI prasavavA lAgI e Azcarya che ! 37 cavane upajAvelA trAsarUpI poMkanI zAnti thatAM, jana mAtranAM mAnasa tatkSaNa svaccha thaI gayAM, badhA sumanasa mAda pAmyA, pRthvI zAbhavA lAgI, ane sapakSa evA rAjahaMsa parama mAnadane pAmyA, + 28 } SaSThe dvitIyA vaga kumArapAlane zuddha hRdayavALI devaLadevI nAme bahena hatI te, agaNya lAvaNya guNe karIne tathA kAMtie karIne IndrANInA jevI nI 1 * beTa * mAtama saravara tema mAnasa eTale mana te tene badhA artha lADu paNa sumanasa = sA! leAka, ane rava, rAjaya sarAjA rUpI Tasa, haMsa vizeSa.

Page #111
1 ( 101 ) potAnA jevIja rUpAdithI rampa ane satImAM zirasamaNi evI tene mADha parArDa mALA zAka bharIza, mAtA pitAnA chatAMja, pUrve sutAzane jema vAnarendra paLyA tema, paraNyA hatA. 2 tenA gharamA vasatI te patritA peAtAnI zrIthI zrIne paNa nitya hasatI hatI, ane peAtAneja dhanya mAnatI sukhamAM kAla gALatI hatI. 3 tenI sAthe lAja mukIne zAkabhIrA pAsAthI ramatA hatA ane vidagdha evI teNe potAnA cAturyanA kAmaNathI tena peAtAne vaza pharI lIdhe hatA. ja rasathI abhirAma evI pAsAnI ramata te paraspara sAthe vinAda pUrvaka ramatAM hatAM, ane kSaNe kSaNe jaya vijaya pAmatAM kAMika haSa~ ane viSAda anubhavatAM hatAM. 5 Ana rAjAe, mada thakI, hasate hasate potAnI priyAne kahyuM ke A tArI seATakI jAya che te jo are ! havaNAMja mArIne pAchI kADhuM chuM. Avu ati utkaTa vAkaya sAMbhaLI Akhe zarIre kAMpatI te paNa khAlI ke he nareza! mArA bhAIe AdarathI nivAraNa karelI evI " mAri " zA mATe pAchI calAvA che. 7 ' ', jIva hiMsA che te vAkayathI paNa karavAmAM Ave te mahA anartha upajAve che, mATeja hita samajanAra zrI kumArapAle tenu AkhI pRthvImAMthI nivAraNa karyuM che. 8 tathya jANanAranA nAtha ! tamAre kadApi krIDAmAM paNa Avu belivu na joie, hasate hasate paNa karelu kukarma jatu pAteja bhAgave che ane bahudhA duHkha pAme che. 9 patine A pramANe nivAraNa karI vicArajJa evI teNe tenI sAthe puna: kelinA Arabha kayA paNa mArI patnI thaI ne Avu '

Page #112
( 12 ) bele? ema tenI avajJA manamAM ANIne avicArI e te puna: game tema belyo. 10 tyAre rANIe kahyuM ke he nareza ! paratra jethI puSkaLa cAhanA viDavI paDe che evA pApathI jo bIhItA na hatA paNa pracaMDa pratApavALA, sArI rIte cApa dhAraNa karelA kumArapAlathI te bIhe. 11 sarvagIonI rakSA karavAthI mArA bhAIne SaDajIvapitA evuM nAma maLeluM che eTale vANuM mAtrathI paNa je koI jIva hiMsA karaze teno te zIdhra nigraha karaze. 12 AvuM sAMbhaLI manamAM khinna thaI AnarAjA rANI upara bahu krodhe bharAye, ane paraprazaMsAne sahana na karI zakatA evA teNe tene krodha karIne, lAtothI prahAra karyo. 13 ziSya upara dura, virata upara kAmI, svabhAvathIja jAgrata upara cora, dhamAthi upara pApI, zUra upara kAtara ane kavi upara kavi, sarvadA kopa kare che. 14 sujanane guNa thakI traNe jagatane AnaMda pamADato joI khala kapa pAme che, kiraNothI sarvane AbhUSaNa karatA cadrane joIne rAhu turata gaLato nathI zuM! 15 vicAravAna evI te manamAM vicAra karatI, AMkhe azrapUra vahete paNa tene nivAraNa karatI, rotI rotI te udAra mAninI paNa kopa karIne naranAthane kahevA lAgI. 16 Ida jevo mAre mubAMdhava beThe chatAM re pAmara ! mada karIne mane pAda prahAra na kara; nAdathI kuMjarone jeNe zAta karyA che evo pracaMDa siha, vanano adhiSThAtA che tyAM kiyo nidita vRttivALe miMDANane dubhavI zaktAra che. ! 17 de dara budhe ! tAruM A caNita mAro bhAI jANaze te tArUM AvI jaze, ajANyA ajANyA cora sukhe bhamI zake che, paNa rAjAne jAga thatAM to yamAlayamAM ja jAya che. 18

Page #113
(103) jA jA raDA! Ida jevA tArA bhAIne badhI khabara kara ane miyA zora kara baMda kara, are kumArapAla te zuM! paNa Idra pote paNa mArA sAme yuddhamAM TakI zakavAne asama che, ema tIkSaNa ropathI tapta thaI rAjAe tene kahyuM. 19 mahA vAyuthI latA jema kaMpI jAya tema patie karelA A apamAnathI te ka pavA lAgI, ane asupUra caDhI Ave tenuM nivAraNa karatI uttama evA pitAnA pIaranuM samaraNa karavA lAgI. 20 pitAnuM je kAI sArU sArU haze te tvarAthI bheguM karI leIne te potAnA bhAIne ghera gaI. pati virUda thAya tyAre saghane pIara e ja nitya zaraNa che. 21 potAnI meLe ja AvelI bhaginIne kumArapAla paNa bhakitabhAvathI namyo, ane Anana vinA ekalA ja AvI rIte AvavAnuM kAraNa tene ekAtamAM teNe pUchyuM. 22 su dara daMta ane netravALI teNe, AkhamAMthI apUra vahete vahete chAnI rAkhavA nivAraNa karatA kumArapAlane, badhe vRttAMta yathArthe rIte kahI batAvyo. ra3 yama jevA teNe pitAnuM je je apamAna karyuM te sAMbhaLatA rAjAnu laMcana yugala reSathI arUNa ane dArUNa thaI gayuM, roma mAtra ubhAM thaI gayA ane bhRkuTInA rUpathI enA vadana upara AkAzamAM chavAya tevo zatrunA parAjayane sUcaka devaja vistarI rahyA. 24 ucita vacanothI, dIna vacana bolatI bahenanI sAtvanA karI, rAjAe sarva dezAdhipatione pitapotAnAM sainya sanna karavAnI AjJA karI. 25 matra karI, pitAnA budinidhAna maMtrIne deza rakSArthe pAchaLa mUkI, sarva sainya laI zata nRpa sAthe, acala cittavALo kumArapAla dhamaeNthI teno parAjaya karavAne cAlyo. 29 bhArathI zepa bojo khamAyo nahi, pRthvI kapavA lAgI, sainyathI, uDatA dhuli paTalane bhayathI Ide potAnAM sarva cakSu mIcI dIdho,

Page #114
(10) diggajo trAsa pAmI gayA, rajathI akhila nabho maMDala vyAsa thaI gayuM, ema AvI senA laIne jatA teNe lokyane vyAkula karI nAkhyuM. 27 tApa upajAvanArU evuM te sinya svadeza ulaMdhI vairI dezamAM krame krame AvyuM eTale atimAnI evo zAka bharIza, prabala bala ane azvasenA laIne, turata sAmo Avyo 28 nRpatinI AjJAthI suMdara ane sajala evo pradeza zodhI lai, taiyAra thaI gayelAM evAM te ubhaye sainya, tyAM rahyAM, ane tatakSaNa ubhA karelA utkaTa taMbu AdithI amara lokane paNa jovA jevI zebhA thaI rahI. 29 nRpanuM bala asaMkhya che tathA anyathI e chatAya tevo nathI ema joIne, bheda karAvavAnI yukitane jANanAra Ana rAjAe, dAnAdithI, kumArapAlanI pakSanA rAjAone rAtrIne viSe phoDI nAkhyA. 30 yuddha mATe utpati evuM pitAnuM sainya leI ananya zIrSa vALe kumArapAla varIno parAjaya karavAnI utkaMThAthI saMgrAma bhUmiupara ekAeka caDhI Avyo. 31 raNa mATe utkaMDita cittavALe te paNa pitAne sainyane laIne tyAM Avyo, ane ubhaya sainyane yuddha buddhi parAyaNa jaI AkhuM jAta saMbha pAmI gayuM. 32 uttama avAnA haNahaNATathI, hAthIonA hakArathI, rathanA cakArathI. vAdinA nAdathI, padAtinA kaThora kolAhalathI, ubhaya eve te ja kSaNe lokane badhira karI nAkhyuM. 33 vadhAonAM nAcatAM ghaDathI padhdhI raMdhAI gaI, made caDhelA vAvanA nAdathI brahmAMDa bhADa paNa dhanavA lAgyuM, ema evuM vi. 26 cAra tene laIne nizcala evA parvato pAga jANe mAthAM sava ne.. ra4

Page #115
nA aneka roSe haja tevAM toga eTale, vege (15) AvuM vikaTa yuddha cAlI rahyuM che tyAM vimita cakSavALA kumArapAle pitAnA rAjAone judA paDI jatA jevA ane ahi! A zuM ema ciMtA thatAM ja vicAravA lAgyo ke rihaMtAnuM kAMIprajana nathI, je karmanI rekhA haze te misyA thavAnI nathI. 35 kAMI paNa uga pAmyA vinA rAjAe Avo vicAra karI mahAvatane kahyuM ke zagane bIjuM koNa pararAjaya karanAra che, mArA hAthIne AgaLa le teNe paNa svAmInI AvI AjJA thatAM ja vairInA sainikene haNane haNate rAjAne zAkaMbharIzanA sAme A mUyo. 36 sarve jema pitAnA tINa kiraNothI paNa mAtramAM aMdhakAranA samUhano nAza kare tema tyAM teNe prANa hare tevAM tIrNa bANenA vadathI zatrunA aneka padAno rasa hAra karI nAkhe, eTale, vage karIne hAthIne Ama tema doDAvatA evA tenA ekalAnA AgaLa paNa, vAyu AgaLa tRNanI peke, mAtra ubhA paNa rahI zakayA nahi. 37 IrSyAluM evA pilA rAjAo yama je tene joI, ziyALa jema siMhathI nAse tema sAmAM paNa AvI zakyA nahi, paNa eTalAmAM ja subhaTa mukuTa ratna evA chAhaDa nAmanA Ana maMtrIe sarva dizAne gajAvI mUkate siMhanAda karyo. 38 te nAda kAnamAM paDatAM ja brAMta thaI gayelA hAthI mAtra nAsI gayA te joI rAjAe potAnA hAthIne ubho rAkhavA potAnuM peTa phADIne tenA kAnamAM ghAlI dIdhuM ane maMtrIne bANanA vAdathI piteja ati harSathI haNyo. 38 potAnA sacivane haNAvyo | zAkaMbharIzanI buddhi kSINa thaI gaI, ane phodhathI agni jevo lAla thaI aMdha banI jaIne nRpane haNavA mATe pote AgaLa Avyo eTale temanI be jaNanI za zastrathI laDAI thaI, ane ubhaye pinuM evuM bhayaMkara yuddha cAhyuM ke cAre pAsA divasa rAtrI jevo thaI rahyo. 40 zrImAna kumArapAle dha karI mUkelA bANanA samUhathI cAra dirAmAMnA ripagajene mArI nAkhyA eTale pAI paDelA jhADanI 14 ka. 2,

Page #116
8 206 ) peThe zAkaMbharIza turataja pRthvI upara paDyo ane tene marAyo jANa tenA sini tathA caro nAzI gayA. 41 kumArapAlano jaya thayo ema bolatAM sainike pUNimAnA caMdra jevA tene vITAI vaLyA ane eka sainyamAM jaya jayanA nAda thaI rahyA ane bIjA sainyamAM zoka vyApI gayo. jara te samaye kumArapAle kudI paDIne mahA dhithI ripane pakaDayo ane tenA keza pakaDIne tene kahyuM ke re pelI bIcArIne zA mATe eTalI badhI dubhavI! ane are ahaMkArA-dha! meM je mArinuM nivAraNa karyuM che tenI zA mATe cikitsA kare che! 43 kaI paNa sahAya nahi evo te kumArapAle A pramANe kahyA pachI dhaLa bheguM mAthuM rAkhI, potAnA bhujabalane darpa mAtra bhaMga thavAthI ati khinna thaI rahyo ane siMha pakaDelA hAthInI peThe ke garUDe pakaDelA mahA sarSanI peThe cAre dizAe jotAM teNe pitAnI AzA mAtra mUkI dIdhI. 44 te samaye tvarAthI tyAM pavitra zIlayukata, trasta evI mRgalInA jevAM nayanavALI, nayayukata, evI tenI patnI, sarvane Azcarya pamADatI, AvI ubhI ane lAja pAmatI pAmatI paNa ati bhavya jAgAtI te satIe acala pasArI yAcanA karI ke bhAI! sarvadA iTAne ApanAra evI ATalI mArA patinI bhikSA tame Ape. 45 ucita vacanane jANanAra kumArapAle, mAna mAtra jenuM gaLI gayuM che ane jeNe pitAnI AjJA dhAraNa karI che evA tene, bahenanA kahevA uparathI, choDI mo - mahAtmAo kadApi paNa mAcenA bhaMga karatA nathI ke temanuM je aMgIkRta te kadApi vikRti pAmatuM nathI. 46 riparUpI jala tunA samane chatIne ratna samUha pati vAdhIna karyo, yuddhAvanuM mathana karIne potAnA bhujathI vijaya zrI re karI, eka vidha mA sa da pa tra - 1 at 01

Page #117
(100) teNe ApyuM, ema dhana jevI zobhAvALA, lakSmImiya, vijayavAnuM purUSottama viSa jevo zobhavA lAgyo. 47 pachI rAjA, cuhAgaNanI zodha karAvI, ne senyanI nivAsa bhUmi upara, harSathI utsava karavAthI suMdara evA samasta sainya sAthe gayo; ane zAkaMbharIza paNa patnIne prema vacanathI ne AdarathI prasanna karato, kumArapAlanI AjJAthI, potAnA nagaramAM gayo. 48 akhila pRthvI maMDalane jaina dharmAnurakata karatA, akRtyano tyAga karI vairivargane pitAnA bhujabalathI vaza karatA, pApa rahita rahI bhUmi pati mAtrane pitAnI AjJA mAnya karAvatA, himAcala jevI zuddha buddhivALA kumArapAle kAMi paNa vilaMba vinA digvijaya siddha karyo. 49 keTalAke azva samUha, keTalAke hAthI, keTalAke suvarNane rAzi, keTalAke ratna sa graha, keTalAke ratha, keTalAke zasa, ema digvijaya karatA ene bhakti bhAvathI bheTa karI, tema kRti evA eNe paNa tenA badalAmAM temane atula mAna Apyu. 50 - siha jema hasti samUhane, sUrya jema aMdhakArane, ke samIra jema suNa rAzine, eTalAmAM parAsta kare che teTalAmAM ja zatruno parAjaya karI, svargatulya samRddhivALA potAnA nagaramAM te keme kame Avyo. pa jema AkAzamAM caMdramA tArAnI patimAM praveza kare che, hari amarapurImAM pese che, kezakara kailAsamAM pese che, tema virIthI parAbhava na pAmelo e rAjA bahu bhAvALA potAnA nagaramAM mahesavapUrvaka peTho. para - potAnI AjJAmAM vartatAM vipula evAM aSTAdaze maMDalamAM mArine AdarapUrvaka niSedha karI, tistaMbha jevA dase vihAra racAvI, jene zrI kumAranapatie pitAnA pApano kSaya sAvyo. pa3 SaThe tRtIye varga

Page #118
(18) arjanathI. adhika evA kumArapAla sahastrArjunanI peThe bala thakI pathvIne pAlato hato tyAM tenA pratApanA bhayathI koIe trasa * jIvanI hiMsA karatuM nahiM. 1 evAmAM gusara nAmane sirASTrazAdhipati je uchukhalA svabhAvane ane duSTa hato teNe sura5ttanamAM pitAnAM pALelAM baMkaramAMthI ekane jIbhanA svAdane vaza thaIne mArya. 2 , , , , gupta rIte paNa kareluM pApa prakaTa thayA vinA rahetuM nathI eTaluM atimahamUDha evA teNe jANyuM nahi, athavA vidhi virUddha heca tyAre purUSonI zuddha buddhi paNa naSTa thaI jAya che. 3 * zirAvAMsa evA zrI kumArapAle turataja tenI te vAta jANI, ati gupta rIte paNa pIdheluM hAlAhala tenAM cihethI potAnI meLe prakaTa thayA vinA rahetuM nathI. 4 mahetA saMgrAmathI paNa teno nigraha karavAne rAjAe udayanane sinya leImokalyo, ane te paNa vegathI prayANa karI keme karIne zatrunA dezamAM Avyo. 5 ati vikaTa yuddhanA prasaMgamAM subhaTo jIvitane vegaLuMja muke che, kemake te maraNa ke jaya bemAMthI eka ja Icache che, paNa arithI pitAne bhaMga thAya evuM kadApi IcchatA nathI. 6 - mATe matrIe manamAM vicAra karyo ke atra ane patra sukhanA haturUpa vimalAcala yAtrA tvarAthI karI AvIne ripu sAthe ugra saMgrAma karIe. 7 aneka vIra cukata evI pitAnI senAne, dhIra buddhivALA teNe vIrapuramAM mUkI, ane thoDAka parijana sAthe rAkhIne narottama zrI RSabhadevane namana karavA gayo. 8 ja jana dharmamAM jIvanA mukhya be vibhAga che. sthAvara ane trasa, te pratyekanA pAchA aneka vibhAga che, paNa ATalA uparathI trasanI artha lakSamAM Avaze.

Page #119
(108 che siddhAcale pahoMcI vizuddha cittavALe te bhakti thakI prathama jinezvarane no, ane teNe hasu paraMparAne miSe, bhavarUpI bhramane jalAMjali ApI. 8 vega thakI paita ane pavitra vasa paherI pavitta jeNe kadApi lIdhuM nathI evo te, romAMca sameta, zrI jinanI harSa thakI aSTa prakAra pUjA karavA lAgyo. 10 sukRtamAM ja samagra cittavALA teNe potAnA janmane jina pUjanathI kRtArtha karyo, ane nivAsa sthAnamAM rahelA dIpanI peThe samAdhi karI sthiratA dhAraNa karI. 11 evAmAM eka uMdara tvarAthI tyAM AvyA ne Ama tema doDI deDa karavA lAgyo, ane teNe nakSatramAlAmAMnA dIvAnI vATa cAranI peThe tANa lIdhI. 12 te joI samAdhino bhaMga thavAthI te bahu khinna thayo ane teNe uMdaranA meTAmAMthI vATane paDAvI, paNa sudaoNtavALA ane dadhi dazo evA teNe nizcala jJAnathI manamAM Avo vicAra karyo. 13. baLatI evI A vATa udara uce laI jato hate e uparathI ema lAge che ke kASThamaye je A citya te thoDA samayamAM baLI jaze, enuM AyuSa vadhAre nathI. 14 mATe rAja kArya karyA pachI mAre jema bane tema tvarAthI A cityane patharAnuM karAvavuM, evA nizcayane pAra pADavA teNe zIla pramukha ugra abhigraha grahaNa karyo. 15 jinendranI stuti karI, tyAM zAsananI unnati karI, ghanya ane atadra evo te caityane uddhAra karAvavAnI vAtane manamAM marate smarate potAnA taMbumAM Avyo. 16 kAla vicakSaNa ane ameya pratApavALo sacivezvara te ja kSaNe samagra satya laIne zatrane haNavA mATe tenA dezamAM gayo. 17 tucha cakaluM kopa karIne maravAne mATeja bAjanA sAmuM Ave tema A vANio maravA mATe mArI sAthe yuddha karavA Avyo che

Page #120
(11 ) ema spardhA karavAnA rasamAM maMtrInI atyaMta avajJA karato matsara, saMsAra sanya laIne raMge caDhI bahAra Avyo. 18-19 , paraspara upara roSe bharAyelAM e be sainyanuM pUrve kadApi na thacele tevuM yuddha evuM atidAphaNa thAya ke taravAromAM paDelAM pratibiMbane miSe jANe sUrya pote paNa te jovA AvyA. 20 - maMtrI ane bhUpati yuddhamAM parasparanA agana bhaMga karavA lAgyA, ane jANe bhAthAja heya tema eka ekanA dehamAM aneka bANa bharavA lAgyA. 21 bANa samUhathI bhinna thayelA rAjAe raNAMgaNa uparaja prANa mUkyo, eTale matrIe kAtara jevAM tIkSaNa zAthI tenuM mAthuM kApI lIdhuM, ane tene sAthe lai, vijaya karI, raNabhUminuM zodhana karI, tApa rahita matrI senAnI chAvaNImAM Avyo, paraMtu tenuM aMga paNa bANathI sArI peThe vidhAI gayu hatuM. 22 vighaghatA jevuM lola chatAM paNa mAruM AyuSa so varSanuM thayuM eja ghaNuM che. zrI jaina dharmakita je je ziSTa kRtya che te meM karyo che, mArA dhaNInA kAryamAM mArA prANa jAya che tene mane leza paNa zoka nathI, paNa gurUvinA A raNamAM mArUM maraNa thAya che e Azcarye ja mane kheda pedA kare che. 23-24 Avo vicAra karate maMtrI kSaNamAM ja ma pAmI gayo, tyAre pradhAnoe duHkhanuM kAraNa pUchatAM teNe je hatuM te spaSTa zabdathI kahyuM. 25 sAdhu nahi evA eka game tene sAdhuno veSa karAvIne te badhA te samaye lAvyA eTale mAtra tene joIne AnaMda pAmyo ane sAdhu samajI vaMdanA karavA lAgyo je uparathI pelA sAdhue paNa tene dhamaeNlAbha ka. 26 maraNa samaye karavA yogya ArAdhanAdi 'uttama kAryo maMtrIe tenA samakSa karyA, ane bhavavAne haranAra, anata duritane cheda karanAra, jinamaMtra hadayamAM smaravA mAMDayo. 27 ,' ' , }

Page #121
( 111 } he maMtrI ! ATaluM chatAM paNa tamArA manane paritApa karAvanArUM evuM zuM che? ema munIzvare pUchavA uparathI matrIe maMda svare kahyuM ke he yatipati! nigaMga! tamArA saMgamathI mArI IcchAnusAra sarva thayuM, paNa cetyAhAra karavAne mAra mAratha pUrNa thatA pUrveja mArUM maraNa thAya che. 28 e ciMtAne Apa mUkI de, tamAro putra ati ubhaTa vAgabhaTa mArA kahevAthI cityohAra avazya karAvaze, he saciva! tamArA je je niyama hoya te badhA mArI pAse rahevA do ane tame have to hetu evA vicAra mAtra tajI dharmamAM jIva parovo. 28 zravaNane AnaMda ApanAruM evuM zramaNokta vacana sAMbhaLIne, samAdhi vidhithI pApa mAtrane dUra karelAM evA maMtrIe te ciMtA manamAMthI turata dura karI ane paMca namaskAranuM dhyAna karatAM, svakRta dukRtinI gaho karatAM, te zubha karma sthAna evA zarIrane tajIne svargamAM gayA. 30 =' bIjA je tRpA hatA te uttama kASTa thakI udayananA zarIrane saMskAra karI, tvarAthI, sainya laIne potAnA nagara bhaNI cAlyA; tyAM kumArapAla vRttAMta jANI zyAma vadana thaI jaI mahA zoka karavA lAgyo, paNa jayathI uphulavadana thaI aSTamI kRSNa rAtrIne A rIte pAra karI zakayo. 31 cAMDAlanA hAthamA rakhAvelA zatru mastakane kumArapAle pattanamAM janone dekhADyuM ane jIva rakSAne nimitte AvuM thayuM che ema sarvanA Agala paTaha vagaDAvIne roSathI teNe prasiddha karAvyuM. 32 A pramANe pRthvI upara huM jIva mAtranI rakSA karU chuM tyAM koI paNa karUNahIna duSTa, koI paNa jIvane haNaze to te mArA ripa gaNAI mArAthI thatA daDanI pIDA pAmI nairava narakamAM punaH atula ke pIDa pAmaze. 33 A prakAre satajaya vAhinIthI sukha upajAvato, utkaTa pratA- vAhinI, sene, tema nadI

Page #122
(11ra) panuM sthAna, zrImadevadithI jenAM caraNa sevAya cheeve, naMdana tatpa2, uttama kAma sukhane upabhoga karato, evA kumArapAla ItI peThe nyAyathI uttama rAjya karato ha. 34 ; ; zrI caMndrasiMha gurU caraNa kamalanA bhramara cAritra suMdara kavie. racelA kumArapAla caritrane mArivAri nAme SaSTha sarga samApta thayo. rUpa paNa sarca . . . . } } uTa vikramavALA vAgmaTane narezvara zrI kumArapAle mahA mahora tsava pUrvaka pramodathI maMtripada ApyuM. 1 pracaMDa sUrya jevA pratApavALA abaDane daMDapati banAvyA, ema koIpaNa pratirodha vinAno nRpa prasAda pAmIne puSpadaMtanI . te banne bhAI AnaMda pAmavA lAgyA. 2 samudranA phINa jevA ujajavala guNothI temaNe potAnA pitAnI kIta karatAM paNa adhika kIta prApta karI ane sukRtonA samUhathI tathA dAnAdithI temaNe pathvIne bharI dIdhI. 3 - azvinIkumAra jevA divya tejavALA te be kumAra paraspara upara ghaNuM prIti rAkhatA hatA; temaNe pRthvInA indra potAnA rAjAne pitAnI kalAnA samUhathI parama pramoda pamADayo. 4 * * amAtya marI gayo te paNa pelA je vaMThele rAjapurUSa sAdhu banyo hato teNe te saMyama to ja nahi, prayAsa vinA paNa prApta thayelA sarva kAma pUrNa karanAra ciMtAmaNine koNa tane? pa', , + zrImAnuM eja deva ema artha kumArapAla pakSe ane zrImAna devatAo ema artha Idra pakSe emaja naMdana tatpara eTale AnaMda, A taiyAra e aye kumArapAla pakSe ane naMdana vanamAM javA taiyAra e artha I% pakSe.

Page #123
sacamanI vAsanAthI aMtattine kaMI rAgama kAgavANI maDha evA paNa teNe zuddha zata dhAraNa karyuM, zu cadana ne saMgAthI anyane paNa caMdana kema na thAya ?. . evA abhigadhI aMga cheka I gavuM evo kharAMsA karavA 5 hadayavALe te vaMTha muni, azepa mumukSu viSa dhAraNa karela, sacivane ghera ga. 7 pitAnA pitAnI samAdhinA hetu rUpa te munine ubhaye maMtrI e AdarathI vaMdanA karI, ki vidvAna, BtAnA pitAe jene mAnya hoya tevAne mAnya gaNAto nathI. 8 saMyamanA saMgamathI vaMTha paNa papRpa co, siddha rasathI viddha evuM tAmra turata ja suvarNa nathI thatu. 8 citya kRtyAdi samasta vRttAnta teNe vAgabhaTa maMtrIne kahyo eTale teNe paNa anya ciMtA dUra karI te ja kArya siddha karavAne arthe niyama grahaNa karyA. 10 te ja kSaNe ciThThAra mATe maMtrIe e sUtradhArane mokayA, vinazvara evA A jagatamAM jJAnIo satkAryamAM vilaMba karatA nathI. 11 jarA paNa aTakyA vinA citya karma calAvatA te zilpIo kadApi paNa zrama pAmatA na hatA, maMtrI paNa temane amita dravya ApI temanI pAsethI apAra kAma prApta karato hato. 12 te parvata upara be varSamAM prAsAda pUrNa thaze ane matrI mahA harSa pAme, nitya puNya pArjana upara Asakata cittavALA uttama jo je Aje che te kyA siddhi pAmatuM nathI. 13 AkhA siddhAcala upara tamAro prAsAda ati suMdara thayo che te jaI harSa pAmelA ame tamane kahevA AvyA chIe ke tamArAM dhanya bhAgya che, tamane bahu mAna ghaTe che, ema potAnAM mANasomAM aneka 2Na che.

Page #124
(4) vyApArIo sAthe beThelA maMtrIne cAra catura purUSoe AvIne kahyuM. 14 te sAMbhaLI romAMca pUrNa thaI, sarvanI vacce, vismaya pAmI, mAna pUrvaka temane saciva ziromaNi evA teNe suvarNanI pAMca jIvhAo ApI; je potAne samaye meghanI peThe ApatAM kaI lekhuM rAkhato nathI, ne sazA pUrNa kare che, teneja sumane dAnazUra kahe che. 15 te samaye matrInA ghara AgaLa mahA mahotsava cAlyo, evAmAM eka para dUta AvIne ati mada rIte kahyuM ke cityato pavanathI paDI gayuM. 16 akAla vidyatpAta jevuM A vacana sAMbhaLIne paNa te samaye te jarAe kSobha pAmyo nahi. kalpAMta vAtathI paNa zuM merU ga kadApi kaMpe che ? 17 tIkSNa mativALA teNe dUtane prathama khabara lAvanArane ApI hatI te karatA bamaNI suvarNa jihA ApI, mahAtmAo dAkhamAM ke sukhamAM paNa potAnI zuddha prakRtine tajatA nathI. 18 dharmanA dhAma evA je atra potAnA kartavyane jANe che temane purUSomAM huM dhanya mAnu chu, paNa jemane te samajavAmAM bahu vAra lAge che temane te jaga ghaja jANuM chuM. 18 huM sarva zaktimAna beThe chuM ane caitya paDayuM te bahu sAruM thayuM, jo mArA muvA pachI paDayu heta te A pRthvI upara koNa tene karAvanAra hatu. 20 mATe jAte tyAM jaI ne mahA udyama karAvI, huM e caityane pharI karAvIza, vighathI parAhata thatAM je vikasyane tyAga kare teja hIna kahevAya che. 21 * sazA eTale sarvanI AzA te artha maMtri paze, ane saza eTale badhI dizA te artha medha paze. ja devatAo. - - -

Page #125
( 11 ) nIce jane vighanA bhayathI AraMbha ja karatA nathI, madhyama purUSa AraMbha karyo pachI vighathI parAhata thatAM virAma pAme che, vighathI punaH punaH parahita thayA chatAM paNa uttama jano Arabdhane tajatA nathI. 22 manamAM A pramANe ghaNo vakhata vicAra karI, rAjAnI AjJA laI, pitAnI senA sameta maMtrI cAlya; keTaleka divase zatruMjaya AvI pahoMcI tenI taLeTImAM teNe potAnuM eka gAma vAstuM 23 mukhya mukhya zilpIone bhegA karI teNe caityanA paDavAnuM kAraNa pUchyuM to temaNe kahyuM ke bhramatImAM je vAyu pese che te bahAra nikaLI zakato nathI mATe zrI puMDarIkAcaLa ziromaNi jevuM e caitya kSaNavAramAM paDI gayuM, paNa bhramatIhIna cetya karAvavAthI te karAvanArane putra thAya nahi evA apazakuna che. 24-25 temanuM AvuM kahevuM sAMbhaLI sacive manamAM vicAra karyo ke Ata ubhaya virUddha vAta AvI paDI, emAMthI DiyuM karavuM. 26 A vizvamAM keTaleka kAle vaza te enI meLeja nAza pAme che, mATe nAzavAna evA jagatamAM atra ke paratra dharma vinA kazuM zAzvata nathI. 27 mATe vaMzanI ciMtA vegaLI mUkIne nirupadrava tIthe ja mAre karavu mAruM nAma zrI bharatAdinI paktimAM raheze ane mAro dharmavaMza eja sanAtana vaMza thaze. 28 ema vicArIne teNe bhImatI ane bhItanI vacamAM je aMtara hatuM te patharA vaDe purAvyuM, ane samasta bhUtalane potAnA yazathI tathA AtmAne puNya puMjathI bharyo. 28 ati ramaNIya rUpavALuM te caitya traNa varSamAM kuMbha paryata taiyAra thayuM, satva vRdhe je kArya AraMbhe che te kyAM siddha thatuM nathI. 30

Page #126
(16) pApa mukata evA caturvidha saMghane teNe pattanathI teDA, tathA pApapaMkane vidAranAra gurUnI sAthe zrI kumArapAlane paNa te teDAvyA. 31 - kumArapAla tvarAthI AvI vAgapuramAM rahyA ane pilA mahA caityane joI manamAM bahu prasanna thayo, ane kanakanA kalApI zobhatuM tathA tamo bhArane nivAraNa karatuM eka catya teNe paNa potAnA pitAnA zreyArthe karAvyuM. 32 te jina gRhamAM narezvare uttama svarga sukha ApanArA amita prabhAvALA zrI pArzvanAthanI pratiSThA karI, anyAthe parAyaNa sate paNa satpaSo sadA svArthone sAdhe che, athavA uttama tIrthe prApta karI ki kRtArthe manuSya potAnA dhanane kRtArtha na kare. 33 zaradi6 jevA suMdara pote karAvelA navIna prAsAdamAM anaMta mativALA maMtrIe mammANanI khANamAMnA pASANathI karAveluM kapUrapUrajajavala zrI vAmeya biMba sthApyuM che tenA yazanA rAzinA piMDa jevI uttamottama zobhAne pAmyuM. 35 vikamArkathI 1211 varSa gayA pachI, potAnA pitAnA vacanane anusaravA, pApa rahita evA vAgabhaTe siddha zaila upara jina caitya no uddhAra karAvyo, ane ema traNa koTI suvarNane tyAM vyaya karI acala siddhi sukhane maMtrIe prApta karyuM. 36 janma vyAdhi jarA Adi nIrathI paripUrNa saMsAra samudramAMthI tAranAra siddhAdi e ja uttama nAva che, temAM AveluM je A jina caitya te e nAvanA kavA thaMbha jevuM zebhe che, ane temAM zrI vRSabha zivapade pahocADavA mATe nAvika thaIne beThA che. 37 maMtrIzvare zaracaMdra jevI dhvajA, prathame pratiSThA mahotsava karIne, caitya upara caDhAvI, ane arthe janAnA lalATamAM lakhelA vidhAtAnA akSarane dAridraya mudrAne bhedanAra dAna guNa vaDe pUrI nAkhyA. 38 * zrAvaka zrAvikA, zramaNa, zramaNa e cAra

Page #127
( 110 ) judA judA deza mAtrathI AvelA, deva jevA, janadhane leIne vimalagirI merU parvatathI paNa adhika zAbhavA lAgyA, ane sacive zvare mAte tyAM sarvane abhimata dAna ApIne kalpa vRkSAnA paNa parAjaya karI dIdhA. 39 svarathI kAline paNa chatI, Aya tevI kazuka'DIee maMgala dhavala gAyAM, ane ati uttama zaiAbhAvALu' suzliSTa evuM nRtya vAravadhUoe karyuM. 40 keTalAke karpUrAgurUthI mizrita evA hRdayAnaMdadAyI caMdanathI, keTalAke jenA gadhethI bhramarA paNa adha thaI gayelA evAM puSpothI, jinanI pUjA karI, keTalAke hRdaya hArI navedyathI potAnA pApanA nAza kayA, ane keTalAke AgaLa mUkelAM phalathI pAtAnA janma saphala karyeA. 41 anya kArya mAtra paravArI, rAjA peAtAnu sainya lekhane mitra nAthane namavA sArU, maMtrI sAthe raivatAcala gayA, ane tyAMnA mArga ati durgama cUkhI teNe upara javA mATe ati suMdara pagathI karAvarAvyAM, uttama purUSA parArthe zuM karatA nathI. 42 vitta mAtra A jagatamAM kSaNika che ema jANI kRtakRtya evA maMtrIe eka kATi dhana saduAcala upara kheMcyuM, athavA jenA dezamAM, bhuvanane AnaMda ApanArAM satkRtya thAya che evA bhUpAla cUDAmaNi kumArapAlaneja sarve stuti ghaTe che, teneja dhanya che. 43 ema kahetA, manamAM meAda pAmatA, janamAtra jinezvarane tamI, potAnA janmane kRtArtha mAnatA, prasanna thaI pota potAne ghera gayA. '44 Iti saptame prathama vargaH

Page #128
(19) revatAcala upara yAtrA karIne kumArapAla pAnamAM AvyA, sapurUSa kArya kare tyAM icchA hoya teTalo vilaMba karI zake che 1 , have vAbha karAvelA zatruMjayoddhArane joI, dakSa evo abaDa zakuna vihArano uddhAra karAvavA mATe bharUca gayo. ra ! ' - budhattama evA kilAsya mAtAnuM vacana, ghaNe kAle gayAM chatAM, , te bhulI gayo nahato, vizvamAtrane vRSTi ApavAne karelo aMgIkAra : zuM game teTalo kAla jAya tethI megha bhulI jAya che. 3' ' . ' - zubha muhurta sacive pAyo nAMkhavA mATe uMDe khADo khodAvyo, puNya kAryane vilaMba karavAthI temAM aneka vidha AvI tenI siddhI thatI nathI. 4 rAtamAM siMdhava nAme pracaMDa devIe te pUrI nAkhyA, ane mAta, kAlamAM te joI maMtrIne maheDuM vismaya thayuM. 5 prabala satvavALA maMtrIe pAcho davA mATe ghaNAka mANu sane AjJA karI paNa devInA utpAtane lIdhe te badhAe te kAma karate karateja turata maraNa pAmyA. 6 are! devatAnA nivAsa sthAnamAM koIka devatAja vidha kare che ema dhArIne tene tuSTa karavA mATe maMtrIe ghaNuka zAMti karma karIvyuM. 7 te kAma cAlatuM hatuM tevAmAM adRzya rahIne kaI devIe kaThora vacana kahyuM ke atra nArI ane naranA yugalane mArIza tyAre kArya thavA pAmaze. 8 avAya evI A vANI sAMbhaLI sacivezvare manamAM vicAra karyo ke mithyA dRSTivALAnA upAsya evA AvA devane dhikkAra che. AvA niyonAM vacanathI jina dharma evo huM jIvanI Ahuti nahi Apu to apamAna mAnIne e A bhUmi upara mane caitya karavA deze nahi. 10

Page #129
= ( 119 ) ' mATe mArI jAtane ja haNIne devatA mAtrane prazna karuM ane A dharma kAyaeNne varAthI pAra utAruM, A prANa te javAnA ja che ne kAle karIne jaze ja. mATe ati caMcala evA temanAthI sthira evuM puNya A rIte prApta karI leuM. 11 yamanA mukha jevA pelA khADAmAM sAnukaMpa chate paNa niSkapa aMtaH karaNavALA teNe potAnI patnI sameta ekadama jhaMpalAvyuM, te joI lokomAM hAhAkAranA pokAra thaI rahyA, athavA sAre purUSa du:kha pAme tyAM koNa du:khI na thAya?. 12 A prakAre sAdhuonA Akrada cAlI rahyA, mitra asta pA, sarAka AraMda karavA lAgyuM, ane pRthvI adhikArathI lisa thaI hoya tevI thaI gaI. 13 evAmAM tenA parAkramathI saMtuSTa thaI aMtarikSamAM rahIne pelI vyaMtarIe tene kahyuM ke vara mAga, tArUM rakSaNa kara, ane vizvamAtrane vismaya pamADanAra evuM A sAhasa mA kara. 14 meM mAyA thakI A badhuM tArI parIkSA karavA vistAryuM hatuM, tuM ja deva asura mAnava sarvane Azcarya pamADe te che! 15 ema kahetI ane pramoda vistAratI devIe te samaye tene akSatAMga karI dIdho:-je naramAM prazasta sAhasa hoya tenI devatA paNa sevA kare che. 16 - jItavI laMkA che, caraNe karIne samadra pAra utaravo che, vipakSa jaIe to rAvaNa che, raNamAM sahAya te vAnaro che, chatA rAme yuddhamAM samasta rAkSasa kula saMhAra karyo-mahAtmAonI kriyAsiddhi temanA satvamAM che, sAdhanamAM nathI. 17 # mitra eTale maMtrI je sarvanA mitrarUpa hatuM te; ane aMdhakAra pakSe sUyaeN, saccakra eTale maMtrI pakSe satyarUSonuM cakra nAma maMDala, ane aMdhakAra pakSe saccakra eTale sArAM je cakavAka te.

Page #130
(12) zatru samUhathI sarvadA tuM ajavya thA, prAsAda sukhe kara, A prakAre tAro vinAza na kara, ema varadAna ApIne devI pitAnuM ' mAthuM Azcarya ane dhanya vAdathI dhUAvatI aMtaradhAna pAmI ' gaI. 18 - dharmadramanA sthAna jevo pIThabaMdha tyAM teNe pramodathI bAMdhyo, ; ane vihAranA uddhArane arthe zilpIone asakhya dravya ApyuM.19 maMtrIe be varSamAM kavihAra pASANamaya karAvI dIdhA, je kAryamAM devatA varadAyaka hoya te kAryamAM vilaMba kayAMthI thAya ? 20 caitya pratiSThA karAvavAne mATe maMtrIe surine bolAvyA, ghaNI puNya karyA chatAM paNa puNyanA lobhavALA sajajano susi pAmatA nathI. 21 - temAM pratiSThA pUrvaka teNe zrI savratanI lekhamaya mArtanI sthApanA karI, ane meghanI peThe dhanane varSada varSathI teNe Azrita jana mAtrane tApa nivAraNa karyo. 22 te mahotsavamAM nArIo madhura maMgalagIta gAvA lAgI, tethI, ane vAdInA nAdathI brahmAMDamAtra zabdamaya thaI rahyuM. 23 idranI apsarAo jevI vAravadhUo natya karavA lAgI, ati saMtoSa pAmI baMdIjane tenI stuti karavA lAgyA, yAcakone rUcA anusAra dAna teNe ApavA mAMDayAM, ane vihAramAM ja maLI aneka utsava karavA lAgyA. 24 - pApa rahita ataHkaraNavALA sacivezvare mAgaNe pAse kIkIArI karAvIne potAnuM ghara lUTAvI dIdhuM, tathApi paNa dAna karavAnI enI IcchA tapta thaI nahi jagatamAM satparUSonuM citta kadApi laghutA pAmatuM nathI. 25 pAtakane aMta karanArI evI patAkA pratiSThA karIne teNe caitya upara caDhAvI, ane jANe tenA miSathI maMtrIe pitAnA mahatkRtyanIja patAkA jagatamAM jAhera karI. 26

Page #131
( 12 ) koI galathI karIne mAthuM paNa mAge to je dAna vIra che te Ape evI zaMkA karIne rAjAe tene hAtha bahu mAnathI jhAlyo. 27 snAnAdi kRtya karI rahIne nIrAjana karavAne je maMtrI taiyAra thatA hatA tevAmAM ja catura vANIvALo ane samaya evo koI vetAlika AvIne belyo. 28 he suvratathI mahAna , darivaza rAmubhava, tarUpI jalathI punabhevane ghoI nAkhanAra janmarUpI vipattinA kapAyanA sainyarUpI sapene haNanAra, tapathI satajJAna pAmelA, paramAtmAne bhavya japa karatA zRMga kastha tIkarA manmathamana, zubha kathanavALA he muni sunnata tame bhakta janone atra du:kha samudana pAra utAro 28-30-31 jemanA AgaLa caMdra sUrya paNa sahajamAM zAMta thaI rahe che evA zrI suvrata caraNanA kiraNe tane uttamottama ma gala Apo. 32 aucityomAM mukhya evA teNe te samaye te vidvAnane lakSa suvarNa ApyuM, je Aje janonA abhilASa turataja dAnathI pUrNa nathI karato te zAne dAtA kahevAya che. 33 rAjapitAmaha evA pApa rahita matrIe jinapatinuM nIrAjana karIne potAne ghera samasta saMdhane bhaktipUrvaka bhojana karAvyuM, ane purUne mAnya evA teNe maMdara vasa bhUSaNathI saMghane AdirapUrvaka satkAra karyo, ema pAtrane ApIne potAnuM vitta maMtrIe katA . 34 svarga prApti IrachatA eNe koTIzvaranI peThe be koTI dravya manehara evA te mahotsavamAM teNe vAparI nAkhyuM, AvuM enuM carita joine jana mAtra vismaya pAmyA, athavA adbhuta vArtA joIne - kiyo mANasa vismaya pAme nahi. 35 Azcarya upajAvatu evuM tene sarva caritra manamAM sa bhArate zrI kumArapAla mahAmahotsava pUrvaka uttama evA pattanane viSe 5

Page #132
( 122 ) hAsyA, paNa teja divase cAre sabhAmAM AAvInetene kahyu` ke koIpaNa TASane leIne matrI ta dazAne pAmyA che. 36 M ' zravaNane viSa samAna AvI vAtA te teNe gurUne kahI, eTale temaNe koi zaTha devatAnA karelA doSa che ema turata svazatyanusAra, te eka sAdhune sAthe lei, rAtrIe sacivanA hitArthe nIkaLyA. 37 jANyuM; pachI ne rAtrIeja samagra zaTha devIonI agresara evI anya caritravALI saMdhavAne prasanna karavA mATe te gayA ane sakala vighanA sahAra karanAra evA sUramatra bhaNate bhaNate tenA AgaLa temaNe dhyAna dharyuM. 38 * sukhe huMkAra karatI aneka heAkArAnA zera macAvatI teNe po tAnI dhAra jilhAne sUrine DarAvavA mATe vistArI, vileAla jinhAvALA sarpa tathA ghaNAka bhamarA teNe mUkyA ane netrane rUdhira rata karI mastaka paNa iMkhyA parAyaNa rAkhyuM. 38 AvuM tenu sakala ceSTita nei gurUe manamAM vicAra karyuM ke, huMnAnA bAlaka hAu tema bAla ceSTA karatI A maDha devI ane bhaya karavA zA yatna kare che! paNa jANatI nathI ke sarala buddhivALA vanacara pakSIo tALI pADavAthI uDI jAya, bAkI aneka nAdathI jenA kAna baherA thaI gayelA evA caitya pArAvata to Dare nahi. 40 sanmAna dAnAdeithI sujanA parama prIti dhAraNa kare che. paNa duSTajanA AgaLa tevI sAmyatA batAvavAthI teduSTatAne vadhAre haThathI vaLagatA cAle che, amRtapAna karIne paNa bhuja gama che te ati dhAra viSaja Akare che, matrathI badhAya tyAreja malanA jevA kAmala thai rahe che. 41 e devI zikSA cAgya che ema manamAM dhArIne vimala mativALA temaNe ziSya pAse khAMDaNI ane muzala magAvyAM anetemAM, akhaMDa tAMdulane sarva pAMkhaDoneja khAMData hoya tema, te devInA mada 4 sameta khAMDavA lAgyA. 42

Page #133
( 12 ) eja mahA Azcarya che ke te rAma gurUe prahAra karyo tAMdulA upara ane dhavA devInuM zarIra khaMDita thaI gayuM! sarve devIoe AvIne kSaNamAM ja temanA hAthamAMthI mugala laI lIdhuM aho! maMtra ane auSadhinI peThe mahA purUnuM mAhA... paNa aciMtya prabhAvavALuM hoya che. 43 dayAda cittavALA chatAM paNa te munIzvara! dInanAda karatI A bicArI devIne zA mATe pIDA karo cho! agya evo paNa A mAre aparAdha sahana karo. mAtA pitA pitAnA bAlaka upara leza. paNa prakopa karatA nathI. 44 A prakAre sarva devIo sAthe bolatI sedhavAne kopa zAMta karI muni kahevA lAgyA ke je maMtrInA zarIramAMthI roga mAtra A ghaDIe nIkaLI jAya to huM tamane havaNA baMdhanathI mukata rU. 45 yaMtarIone laIne sUrIzvara tvarAthI maMtrIzvarane ghera gayA te tyAM maMtrIne ceSTAhIna thaI mRtavata pathvIe paDelo dIThe, paNa emana vacanathI pelI vyaMtarIoe amRtAbhiSekathI tene roga rahita karI dIdho, dhIra purUSonA vacanathI bhayabhIta thayelA jana zuM nathI karI ApatA. 46 deSa rUpI vAdaLane vinAza thavAthI te samaye rAjapitAmaha e saciva parama zebhAne pAye, mahA balavALA te gurUnA pratApathI rAjA jevA teja vaDe prakAzavA lAgyo, pelI vya tarIo anya pata ga jevI niprabha thaI gaI, ane potAne Avo udaya joI matrIe pUthvI upara ghaNo AnaMda pravartAvyo. 47 tyAM maMtrIne eka tArIAe ta thayelA zrI suvrata svAmIne namana karI, mahA parAkrame karIne, vratapati evo te, rAtamAne rAtamA, koI na jANe ema pattana game, paNa rogathI abhibhata evA mArA mitrIne kema haze evI ciMtA karatA rAjAne buddhimAnamAM mukhya evA ziSya te vRttAnta turata vidita ka. 48

Page #134
(124) puNyanA rAzi, divyavapu dhAraNa karatA, zatru mAtrane pitAnA balathI parAsta karatA, evA maMtrI upara, Indra jema jayaMta upara nAkhyo hato tema, tene potAnA putra barAbara gaNI, samasta rAjya bhAra nAkhI, rAjA uttama dharma kamaeNmAM nirata thaI cirakAla sukha bhegavavA lAgyo. 48 ratnasiMha gurUnA caraNa kamalane bhramara cAritrasuMdara kavinA racelA kumArapAla caritrana sacivAdhikAra nAme sAtame sa pUrNa thaye 50 Iti saptama sagara gurUnI sevA karato kumArapAla nayanItine Azraya karI bahu bahu prakAre lokanuM pAlana karate samaya kADhavA lAgyo. 1 gurUvAkyAmRtanuM pAna karatA pRthvI patine tapti thaI nahi te ulaTI taNA vRddhi pAmI, e Azcarya che. 2 gaMgAjala jevuM tenuM vimala citta, kadApi paNa, kSIrANe vala ahammatane tyajI anyatra gayuM nahi. 3 namaskArecAra vinA tenI vANI, gurU vaMdana vinA mastaka, jina vinA mana, zAstra vinA zrotra, kadApi tRpta thatAM nahi. 4 te roja be vAra nityAvazyaka karo ane sarala hadayavALo hAI trikAla jina pUjA karatA. 5 tene artha sUrie chuTa arthavALA yoga zAstrAdi prabaMdha racyA ane akhalita mativALA tathA azaTha svabhAvavALA rAjA paTa prabhAvavALA te graMthone bhaNyo. 6 rAjAe gurU mukhethI triSaSThi purUSonuM carita sAMbhaLI sukha lIdhu, ane krame krame vidvAnomAM te mukhya thaI rahyA -sevelI satsagati mANasane zuM nathI karI ApatI? 7

Page #135
( 125 ) ekavAra sUrinI vadatA karavAne khahu bhAva thakI te, cuktiyukta parijana sameta, gayA, ane vadanA karIne beThA. 8 prabhu tenI sAthe samaya vArtA karatA hatA tevAmAM vaTemArgu jevA jaNAtA koi eka brAhmaNa te ThekANe AvyA. 9 tenA bhAva uparathI tene vidvAn jANIne mahIpatie tene pUchyuM ke huM vidrana ! kyAMthI, zA arthe, atra Ave che te kaheA. 10 rAjAe Avu kahyu eTale yuktine jANanAra evA te paDate sarva sabhAsadane vismaya pamADate kahyu ke he sarva janAdhAra ! asaha vikramavALA ! sAMbhaLeA, prazasta kAntimAn jana jyAM vase che tevA kAzmIra dezamAM mArA nivAsa che. tyAM ekavAra udayAga karIne me devasura pUjita evI zAradAnI parama bhaktithI upAsanA karI, eTale teNe prasanna thaine maneAhara evI AkAza gatinI vidyA mane ApI, jethI huM AkhA jagamAM javA AvavA samartha thayA. ekavAra svabhAvathIja ati ujjavala evA svarganI racanA jevA hugace, ane tyAM nAnA prakAranAM kaiAtuka netA indra sabhAmAM pahoMcyA. tyAM anya lAkathI adRzya paNa uDatA cAmarA samaita, mAthe dhavala chatra dharAyalA pavitra prabhAvALA, tejomaya indrane meM dIThA, temaja temanI sevAne arthe AvelA harihara brahmAdi devatAne paNa dIDA, ane ema zubha karma mAtrathIja mApya evu locananuM phUla mApta karyu. lokottara svarga sthiti jeI te kAle mane je mAnada thayA tenu varNana vANIthI thAya ema nathI. huM pRthvI upara pAche vaLato hato tyAre gurUe indranI AjJAthI eka lekha taiyAra karIne mane ApyA . ane AAnAthI mane pavitra karyeA ke hai seAma zamA ? A lekha kumArapAla sahita zrI hemasUrine tAre ApavA AvI AjJA pAmI, sa MdezA lei, ne hu tvarAthI atra AvyA svAmIe Adeza karelA kAryamAM kAMIpaNa vilaMba thAya kema ? 11-12-13-14-15-16-17 -18-19-20

Page #136
( 126 2 AvI AzcaryakAraka vAtA sAMbhaLI sabhAsadone bahu Azcarya lAgyuM ane paMDite Indre mati lekha vAMcavA mAMDayA. 21 svasti zrIpa. zrI pattana zubha sthAne nRpa gurU zrI hemaca'drane AnaMdathI praNAma karI svagendra vijJApanA kare che ke huM svAmin tame jIvAbhaya pravartAvI caMdranA lAMchana rUpa mRgane, yamanA mahiSane varNanAM jala jaMtune, viSNunA mac kaccha varAha smAdi samUhane ghaNA sArA upakAra karyuM che; vaLI zrImAna svargapati kumArapAla nRpane snehapUrvaka kahAve che ke vizvamAtranA janane maidha tulya tuM sadA vijayI thA, kemake tArA caritarUpI amRtathI masatra thai gayelA deva mAtra amRtanI icchA karatA nathI eTale emanuM je evuM I te tAre emane ApyAMja javu joIe. 22-23 AvAM udAra ane manaeNAhArI che padha sAMbhaLIne rAjAe ahe zI buddhi che ? zI zakita che ? ema tenI vAraMvAra prazaMsA karavI mAMDI. 24 { } daza lakSa dramsa, ane uMcA deza azva, kumArapAle indratu patra lAvanArane ApyA. 25 F rAjAnI AjJA leIne paDita peAtAne sthAne gayA, ane AkhI pRthvI upara kumArapAlanI kIrtine vistAratA cAlyA. 26 { eka samaye peAtAnA parijana sameta rAja sUranI sabhAmAM beThA hatA tevAmAM koi paMDita peAtAnA ziSyA sameta tyAM A vyA. 27, 1 badhI sabhAne bharelI breine teNe evA AzivAda kahyA ke "kabala ane daMDa dhAraNa karatA hama gepAla tamArUM rakSaNa karo." 28 ' prabhunuM AvuM hIta varNana karyuM ema jANIne rAjA jarAka kApa pAmyA, ane iMgitajJa evA pAMDite te vAta jANI. 29 , 1 y +

Page #137
(12) eTale puna: nRpane mukha sAmuM joI teNe uttarArdha kahyuM ke jaina gocaramAM cha e darzana rUpI pazuone cAratA. 30 AvA uttama vAkayathI saMtoSa pAmelA guNajJa rAjAe te paMDitane be lakSa drambha apAvyA. 31 ema kaSAdhipe dAnavahImAM lakhyuM; jagatamAM kavi sArthanA vinA kItinI khyAti thatI nathI. 3ra keTalAka niro capalA evI lakSmIne prApta karI saMrakSaNArthe bhUmimA dATe che eTale ApaNe te mane kArAgrahamAM nAkhI ema samajIne te kSaNavAramAM ja temanA gharamAMthI jatI rahe che. 33 je pite prApta karI hoya te lakSmI dIkarI che, pitAe prApta karI hoya to bahena che, anya saMgamavALI hoya te parahyo che, mATe eno tyAga karavAnI jemanA manamAM buddhi che te ja zuddha buddhivALA che. 34 rUpathI kAmanA, nayavidhithI rAmane, satya vANIthI dharmane dAnathI karNane zuddha buddhithI bRhaspatino, parAkramathI vikramane ema eka chatAM paNa zrI kumAre aneka asura sura nara Adino parAbhava karyo:-sUryano udaya thAya che tyAre grahamAtrano prakAza asta pAme cheja. 35 ema dAna gaNathI pRthvI maMDalane pUrNa karatA pe medhanI peThe kSetrAkSetrano vicAra ja rAkhyo nahi, mAnava deva dAnava Adie ucArAtA tenA samudra phena jevA ujajavala ane nitya yazanA pUrathI teNe bhuvana mAtrane bharI nAkhyuM. 36 iti aSTame prathama varga + arthAt "jana gocaramAM cha e darzana rUpI pazune cAratA kebala ane daDa dhAraNa karelA hema gopAla tamAruM rakSaNa kare" evuM AkhuM kAvya thayuM jethI hIpamAM nIkaLI gaI

Page #138
( 128 ) purUSArthane viSe dharmane atyaMta sevana karavAthI teNe uttama pade sthApyA ane, kadAcit sevana karavAthI kAmane kaniSTha pade utArI nAkhyA. 1 satpAtranu' pASaNa karI teNe dravyane parama keATie pahoMcADayu mahadAzrita evu' kaNa vizvane paNa mAthe na caDhe. 2 arthathI nRpa aIAnA kAma mAtra pUrNa karavA lAgyuM, ane dharma kRtyathI niraMtara pAtAnA kAmane pUrNa karavA lAgyA, 3 ekavAra kAma jevA abhirAma kumAra sabhAmAM beThA hatA ne cAre dizAnA bhUpAlA tenI sevAne arthe AvelA hatA. 4 caMdra jevu' chatra mAthA upara chatradhara dharI rahyA hatA ane vAra vadhUe be pAsA suMdara cAmara urADI rahI hatI. pa t pRthvI pati idranI sarva zeAbhAne harI lAvyA hatA, mate e AkhI sabhA paNa IMdra sabhAnI zAbhAne pAmI rahI hatI. 6 vArAMganAo nRtya karI rahI hatI, gAyA gAna gAI rahyA hatA, mallA dvaMd yuddha karI rahyA hatA, ane bhATa cAraNA vaza vaNaeNna karI rahyA hatA. 7 ' pramAda pAmI manamAM suMdara vicAra karate vizuddha kumArapAla ema virAjI rahyA hatA evAmA kAnane pIDA upAvatA evA koine Ate svara daravAjethI saMbhaLAyA. 8 te sAMbhaLatAMja zuM che? karIne bhUpAlanI cittavRtti vyAkula thaI gaI -kAMIka navIna dIThA ke sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave tyAre pRthvI upara keNa utkRti thatuM nathI? te sAMbhaLI sabhA lApaNa sarve kSeAbha pAmI gayA ke A svara vinA anya kAMI du:kha kAraNa che nahi, ( chatAM A zuM?) 10 ahA! mArA rAjyamAM A navIja vAta zI sabhaLAya che athavA koIe koIne pIDA karI che. tethI te A prakAre rAva karavA Avyu che ema lAge che. 11 .

Page #139
(12) A vicAra karatAM bhUpAle, tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe, senAnI chaDIvALA pitAnA matadAranejameko. 12 pratIhAre batAve mArga eka haNa Avyo ane rAjAne AzirvAda ApIne DhA AgaLa . 13 rAjAe tene bumo pADavAnuM kAraNa pUchatAM teNe kahyuM ke he zatrumAtrane dAsa ro lenAra ! huM kAzImAM rahuM chuM; gurjara bhUmine jevA mATe AvatAM meM eka rIte tamArA dezanI bahAra jatI joI moTuM vAMkuM, paga vAkA, eka vAM, nAka vAMke kAna maLe ja nahi, evI tene jaI tenuM kAraNa meM manamAM vicAravA mAMDyuM. A te pizAcI haze ke rAkSasI haze ema vicAra karatA meM tene ritI jeIne pUchayuM ke tuM keNa che ke te teNe kahyuM ke pAtakanI putrI akamalA je kalinI patnI te huM zA mATe rUve che te kahe ke bAdhavano vinAza thavAthI rouM chuM; tArA bAdhava koNa che? te kahe ke dAzi , tene zuM thayuM ? te kahe ke tamodI evA zrI kumArapAle tene ho tyAre have kayAM jAya che? to kahe ke tenA zagane zaraNe jauM chu-ema kahIne, he rAjana! e strI jyAM tamArA zatru che tyAM gaI, kema ke moTA sAthe vera thAya tyAre tenA zatraja sahAya thaI zake che. hajAre rAjAnI bhIDathI raMdhAI gayelA tamArA darabAramAM praveza na pAmavAthI tamArA darInanI utkaMThAvALA me AvI bUmo pADI. 14-15-16-17-18-18-20, AvA tenAM vacanathI pRthvIpati tuSTa thayo, sUktirUpI buddhithI sicana thatA kone AnaMdAkura phuTatA nathI. 21 pAMca lakSa Trampa ane daza turagAma eTaluM prasanna thaIne vizvazvara kavine rAjae ApyuM. 22 vidoSInA rasathI prerita thaIne vizvezvara kavi, rAjAnI sAthe zrI hemarinI zALAmAM gayA. ra3 surinI sabhAne aneka surI janothI bharAI gayelI joIne kavIzvare tene brahma sabhA nI cA nI yay.

Page #140
- 1 (130) ' sUrInA ziSyonI parIkSAne arthe be samasyA teNe ApI, eto vyApaE nayane purva jatI vaMhite vanya e je prasiddha che te, ane bIjI amasya'pazyatita netranu pU rU. 25 mahA prajJA prakarSavALA, ane doSa rahita ati madhura kAbU karave catura evA kapadI mahAmAtye prathamanI samasyA pUrI ane bIche: sarvadA buddhi mAnene mAnya evA, zrI hemacaMdranA ziSya rAmacaMdra' kSaNavAramAM pUrNa karI ApI tene vismaya pamADayo. 26 be muSTithI AnAM sarala'nayana baMdha karI zakAya ema nathI kemake e mukha zazinI jonAnA pratAnathI sarvatra lakSita thAya che ema madhye rahelI sakhIne anya sakhIoe netra mananI keli karatAM niSedha karyo eTale retAM rotAM te kanyA pitAnA netra ane mukhane ni davA lAgI. ra7 tame amArA gotra gurU che, tamArA adhiSThAtA caMdra che, temanuM amRta tamArA hAthamAM che, tevaDe vyAdhanA bANathI pIDAtI AmahArI priyAne jIvADe ema mRgalAMchananA mRgane karUNAthI kahetA mRganA zuga grathI netrAMbu bhUmitale paDyuM. 28 pitAnA arthane jANIne tene anusAreja A prakAre samasyA nI pUrti thavAthI tene have thayo, A vizvamAM kavija kavino zrama jANe che. 28 jenA ziSya AvA che te gurUne konI upamA ApI zakAya ? jene kInAroja dastara che evA mahA samadrane konI sAthe sarakhAvI zakAya?. 30 Avo vicAra karatA teNe sarInI sAthe aneka vAtolApa ka, sUkti sudhAnA svAda jevu padhI upara bIjuM kAMI nathI. 31 pita pitAnI budithI a nyanI spardhA karatA ati catura evA ke be cAraNa sarinI sabhAmAM AvyA. 32 '

Page #141
(1at ) tyAM bhapa,kI, zrImAna, evA aneka sabhyone dekhI eka cAraNe samo cita vacana kahyuM. 33 lachi vANi mahAkANI, e paI bhAgI muha marUM hemasUri acchANi, je Isara te paMDiA. 34 rAjAe prasanna thaI tene daza hajAra drambha apAvyA, tuSTa ke rUda evA satpanuM carita acitya che. 35 paMcAMgathI bhUmi para pUrvaka vaMdanA karatA nRpanI pITha upara sarie hAtha mUkyo eTale bIjA cAraNe kahyuM. 36 tema tuM hAlA karama rahe jeha ucca bhUya siddhi jevuM paI hiDA muhA teuM pharI riddhi. 37 prastAvAnasAra vacanathI prasanna thaIne rAjAe te padya tenI pAse pharI pharIne bolAvyuM; pogya samaye zuM ucita thatuM nathI38 cAraNe te padya traNavAra kahyuM eTale catura ziromaNi evA kumAre tene traNa lakSa dramma apAvyA. 39 paMDita sAthe AvA vinoda pharI potAnA manane AnaMda Apate kavione vividha udAra dAnathI alhAda pamAData, IdranI peThe aneka bhoga bhogavata, zrI kumArapAla bhUpAla dIrgha kAlane kSaNanI peThe gALavA lAgyo. 40 - je vezyAnI peThe eka eka purUSano Adara karI eka ekane tajatI cAle che, jenA mohathI mANasa vivekAdi guNone paNa gaNata nathI, jene Asakata thayelA buddhimAnone paNa je kubuddhi upajAve che tevI jala kaNa jevI capala lakSmIne prApta karIne kIyo jJAnI meha pAme. 41 A prakAre Apatti mAtrane haNanAra patie pratijJA pArAyaNa rahI lakSmIne tyAga karyo ane pRthvInA janene tethI anRNa karyo; vidhuta jevuM capala mAnuSya tathA sa dhyAbharAga jevuM dhana prApta karI, kiyo buddhimAna mANasa te dhanano tyAga na karIne tenu phala bhegave nahi! 42

Page #142
(132) tenA karatalane tyAga, hRdayane dayA, mastakane jinAjJA zravaNa dayane sarachAtra, kapAlane gurU namana, mukhane saDhANI, zobhA vatAM hatAM, ane deSa mAtrathI rahita evo te vizvane alaMkAra rUpa thato sUrya jema potAnA kiraNathI, tema potAnA yazathI, samagra vizvane bharI dete ha. 43 aSTame dvitIya varga che !' sarvadA jinAjJAne pAlate kumArapAla siddhAnAmRtathI tRpta thaI A prakAre vicAra karavA lAgyo. 1 athIne je dAna sanidAna* ApavAmAM Ave che tenuM kuNetramAM ropelA bIjanI peThe paMDito ati alpa phala kahe che. 2 , doSavALA karmane jemaNe tyAga karyo che, sukRtamAMja jemanAM citta lAgelAM che, evA yatione je apAya che te ati bhavya phalane Ape che. 3 jena tio rAjapratigraha karatA nathI, temanA karatAM tAraNoraNamAM samathe evuM anya pAtra koI nathI. 4 je varaNAgnita hoI grahaNa kare che te mane rUcatA nathI, ne je rUce che te te ni:spRha heI grahaNa karatA nathI. 5 temane dhanya che. teja ta pathya che. temanI saMpatti zyAdhya che, ke je potAnA dhanane yatione dAna ApI kRtArtha kare che. je rAjya prApta karelA evA haM karatAM te vANIAone ghanya che ke jemanuM dhana cati kAryamAM niraMtara vaparAya che, 7 mahA paNa sugaMdha vinAnA zAlmalI puSpa jevA, patidAna vinAnA A mArA rAjyane zo artha che. 8 * sakAma budidhathI.

Page #143
(14) jinAjJAnA pAlanA je che te sarve. satvara Avo temane karaNI mukta chate paNa sarvathA anuNa karavAnI bhUlanI IrachA rAjayane A kAkAnA udarathI mAranapati ari mAgane naso upara ati , ene AvA paTahadavanithI teDelA aneka loka jinA matano Azraya karI pApa mUkavA lAgyA ane kumAra nRpatinA AdezathI, hadamAM mida pAmatA AbhaDe udAra dAnathI temane anRNa karyo. 21 . . sarvaloka jinAjJA pAlaka thayA, kumato mAtra kyAM saMtAI gayA te paNa jaNAyuM nahi, caDa, pratApavALA sUrya prakAza thatAM kiyAe koTamAM bharAI rahelI ghuvaDanI paktine koNa jANe che. 22 prathama varSa sukata rasika evA zrI kumAra patie cAra koTi dragsane vyaya zrAvakonA uddhArane artha karyo, ane ema pitAnA rAjapane teNe pRthvI upara advitIya karyuM, tathA jina pati matanA ari mAtrane nasADI mUkyA. 23 - hiMsAnI khANa rUpa veda mArgane mukIne ekAgra manathI brAbhaNe hamAcAryanI sevA karavA lAgyA, rAjA pApI hoya to prajA pApI mAya che, nayavAnuM hoya to nathI thAya che, evI je vArtA te jaina dharmane lIdhe, sarvatra te samaye satya thaI. 24 e avasare badhA vahevAzIAe maLIne sabhAmAM beThelA rAjane hAtha joDI vinati karI. 25 - atranA pAMca zaThIA niputra hatA ne havaNuM te,maraNa pAmyA che, ane temanuM dhana he prabhu! bahotera lakSa jeTaluM che. 26 , mAhe va mAtranA dhaNI! AjJA karI ke saciva te badhA dhanane lAvIne kozamAM nAkhe, rAjAnI eja rIti che. ra7 ' Ama kahIne temaNe rAjAne hisAbano kAgaLa ApI saMkhyA batAvI, je laine rAjAe satoSapUrNa evA pitAnA manamAM vicAra karavA mAMDayo. 28 mArA pUrva bhAgyathI prApta kareluM mArI pAse ghaNue dhana che te pApakArI evA A mRta dhananuM mAre zuM projana che. 29 jana hAtha e che tenA pAMca badho ja satya thaI. enA jevA na karI. " jAne sabhAmAM beya e 1.

Page #144
(135 ) Ama vicAra karIne hAthamAM rahelA pelA DhArgavane teNe phATI nAkhyA, ane AjJA karI ke e maranAranA getranA je 'hAya temane vaheMcI Apo. 30 te samaye AvI tenI nilAbhatA eI hemasUrine zarIre romAMca thai gayAM ane te praza'sA pUrvaka kheAvyA ke jenI jJAne sarve deva dAnavanara narezvarAdi mAnya kare che evA lAbhane chatA'tu huM rajis! kharekharA vizvezvara che. 31-32 putranuM' dhana lenAra rAjA "putra" thAyache, paNa satAthI tene mUkI denAra tuM te kharekhareA rAjapitAmaha chaeN, 33 evAmAM siddharAja pAsethI AragAma pAmelA evA eka vAma zazI brAhmaNa ghaNA samRddha hatA. te vidvAn hAi potAnI vidyA AgaLa AkhA vizvane tRNavata mAnatA hatA, ane satbuddhi rahita hAI nitye sUra sAthe spardhA karyA karatA hatA. 35 ekavAra'sUrIne jatA joIne bahu bhaTTa hRdayavALA teNe maheTe svarethI potAnA sevakone A pramANe kahyuM. 36 jemAM hajAra! jAo ane lIkhA bharelI che evAM vastravALe laTakatA kAMbaLAvALA, dAMte mela caDhI javAthI moDhAmAMthI gadha mAratA, nAka sApha na karavAthI niratara guNa guNa pATha pratiSThA karatA evA A haeNmaDa-sevaTe pipila khakhaDATa karatA Ave che. 37 kaThora zabdavALuM Avu vacana sAMbhaLIne nipatie kApa kA nahi, paNa smita thakI daMta prabhA vistAratA temaNe kSamAthI kahyuM ke de buddhisAgara! A padyamAM prathama vizeSaNa zuM kahyuM ? te sthAne sevaDa hemaDa ema havethI kahevu. 38 + ,, rAjaputra " e saM'jJA paDI che. tene udezIne A sUcana - hAya ema lAge che. tr

Page #145
(16) gurUnA vacanathI pitAnA kAvyane doSavALuM jANIne, mada, tajI lAjathI mukha namAvIne, cAre dizAe jete te cAlI gayo, paNa teNe karelI niMdAnI vAta jANIne saddarzanArAdhaka evA rAjAe tenI sakala vRttino lepa karI nAkhyo. 39 rAjAe sakala dravya leI levAthI svapadathI bhraSTa thayelo che. - bhukhe sUkAI jaIe gAmamAM rakanI peThe bhIkha mAgate phare che vizvane prakAza karanAra, tamobharane haranAra, evA sUryanI prabhAvI dhUvaDa tANaja nisteja thaI ja nathI zuM?. 40' anya upAyathI vRtti pAchI maLe ema nathI evuM dhArIne teNa, mAna tajI, cirakAla pati sUrinI sevA karavA mAMDI, ane zAlAmAM sarva janane yoga zAstra bhaNatA joI te anya divase rAjAnA sAMbhaLatAM uMce svare bolyo. 41 jemanA mukhamAMthI aneka kAraNa evuM gALArUpI viSa gaLyA kare che. tevA akAraNa dArUNa je jaTAdhara ane mithyA ADaMbara karanArA temanI yogazAstra racanAmAM amRta kyAMthI hoya?. 42 gurUnI niMdA karanAranA mukhya evA tenA upara gUDha ane dRDha reSavALA napatie tathApi tene tene grAsa pAcho Apyo nahIM tyAre AvazayakAdi vidhinuM adhyayana karI te dvijavara gurU sevAne arthe tyAMne tyAM ja rahyA. 43 SaDAvazyaka pALatA tathA nitya gurU sevA karatA teNe nirvikAra thaI zama grahaNa karI cAra mAsa sudhI vrata karyuM, evA ghora tapathI enuM zarIra ati kRza thaI gayu; vrata pUrNa thayA pachI teNe moda pAmI kahyuM, he yatipAta! he nAtha ! tamArA caraNa yugalanI samIpe, cAra mAsa paryata kaSAya no atyata davaMsa thaI vikRti mAtrane parihAra thAya evuM A vrata me karyuM have udaya pAmatA varaNathI line vaMsa karyo che evA mane he manitilaka! jalathI palALelA anna mAtrathI ja vRtti karavI ISTa che. 44-45 * hRdayagata viSayopabhoga vAsanA jethI rAga dveSa thAya che.

Page #146
(137 ) ghora abhi dhAraNa karatA mAthe muMDalA kSamAyukta, evA tene joI bIje janma laIne AvyA hoya tema rAjAe oLakhe paNa nahi; sarie tenuM camatkAra upajAve tevuM samagra carita rAjAne kahyuM ane dhakacitta evA teNe prarAnna thaI enI vRtti diguNita karI ApI. 40 adhika vRtti prApta karIne te brAhmaNa ghaNo prasanna thayA ane dhamanA prabhAvathI avaka manavALA te sarvadA muni patinI sevA jinAzA parAyaNa rAhI karavA lAgyo, e brAhmaNe Ama bahu pApa puNyanuM rela pratyakSa rIte anubhavyuM, athavA kaliyugamAM te enA e ja janmamAM vakRta karma bhogavAya che. 47 ema kumArapAle pathvI uparanA jana mAtrane jaina karI nAkhyA ane amita mahimAvALo te sAdhunI ni dA karanArane varI samAna mAnavA lAgyA; jinAnA parANa te baMdhusamAna mAnatA teNe ema mithyA mata mAtrane nirmala karI samyakatva ne dRDha ka. 48 tene bahu dAna Apate joIne vidhAtAnA manamAM ciMtA thaI ke me daridrIonA kapAlamAM je dAridyarUpI akSara lakhelA te ANe vyarthe karI nAkhavA mAMDyA, ane te ema jana mAtrane jaina matamAM laI leIne svargane pUrNa karatA e mArA narakane to pApa mAtrane pRthvI uparathI kSaya karI nAkhIne, khAlI karI deze. 48 jalanidhinA samagra jala biMdune je kaI gaNe athavA je gagananA akhila tArAne gaNe athavA prANI mAtranI saMkhyAnA je koI nizcaya karI zake teja kumArapAle karelA dAnanI gaNanA karI zake. 50 ema nidAna rahita dAna niratara karato caMdrakalA jevuM ujajavalazIla pALate vicitra tapa karato nitya bhavana zAsana evA sAvanI bhAvanA karato te pathvItalane bha pamADanAra evA duya kalikAlarUpI mallano parAjaya karate ho. 11 18 ka. 2.

Page #147
(138) zrI ratnasiMha gurU caraNa kamalanA bhramara zrI cAritra suMdara kavie racele kumAra, caritrano varadAna nAmaka aSTama sarga samAsa, para Iti aSTaka sargaH saMdeharUpI aMdhakAranuM nAza karanAra gurUne teNe have sarveza jAyA. pratyakSa rIte sAkSAta jaNAtA mahApurUSanA prabhAva upara kone pratIti na thAya! 1. zama jalanA rAzI evA temane ekavAra namana karI mahA " bhakitapUrvaka rAjAe pUchyuM ke he bhagavana! pUrvabhavamAM meM zuM karma karyuM haze ke hu Avo thayo chu. 2 asatyane jANanAra paNa nahi evA munIzvare kiMcit smitapUrvaka tene kahyuM ke he bhUpa! vizva mAtramAM zrI jina vinA bhavasva- . rUpane koI jANatuM nathI. 3 bhavasvarUpa, pugalonA vivartana, samyaka karmagati jinendra ke zratadhArI vinA anya koI pRthvI upara te jANI zake nahi. 4 _ jene vicAra karavA he nareza! zratadhArIo paNa samartha nathI temAM amArI zI zakti ! je aMdhakArane nAza karavAne sUrya samathe nathI tene eka taNakho zI rIte haNanAro che. 5 mATe kAla vicAra evA e rAjan ! Avo Agraha karavo mUkI, sAdhya kAryo prati je upakrama kare che te ja jagatamAM DAhyI ke hevAya che. 6 A prakAre niSedha karyA chatAM paNa gurUne rAjAe vAraMvAra tenI te vAta AgrahapUrvaka pUchaLyA karI. vidvAna paNa svArtha parAyaNa hoya ao kadAcita sArAsAra vicAra karI zakato nathI. che.

Page #148
(139 ) tene Agraha ghaNo raDha che ema joIne have zuM karavuM evo vicAra karatA sarala hadayanA munIzvara, bhaktadu:khano nAza karanArI padmAvatI devInuM smaraNa karyuM. 8 bhAnAdi rUdra garane te devIe tvarAthI darzana dei mAre zA kAryane arthe smaraNa karyuM che ema pUchyuM, zAsananI unnati karanAra sakacUDAmaNi ! tane zI citA uparathata thaI che ! AzA kara, ane mane satvara tArA kAryamAM nija. 8 sUrinA kahevAthI, pUrva bhavanI zodha karavA, zagunA sanyane daLI nAkhanArI te pUrva dizAmAM viraha nAmanA kSetramAM gaI, tyAM teNe Adha, anAdi saMsArane kSaya karanAra, bhavya pakitathI sevita, vidyamAna ahitimAMnA zrI sImaMdharane namana karyuM. 10 te samaye devAsura mAnavAdi koTi koTi pAsa beThA che temanA AgaLa bhagavAne dezanA karI, ane rA sAro cheda karanAra e je caturdha dharma te kahI batA. 11 dezanAte avasara joIne teNe sarinI vinati jibane kahIM, eTale varaNekacitta evA temane tathA napane jinezvare bahu vakhApyA. 12 e samaye devIe jagadekanAtha evA temane pUrva bhavanI vAta pachI eTale jJAnathI samasta bhAvane jANanArA ane diyAvAna evA jagadgurU te kahevA lAgyA. 13 jine rAjAnA avatAro jevA kahyA tevA ja devIe badhA hRdayamAM dhAraNa karI rAkhyA, ujvala evA dapaeNNamAM. puraratha rUpa, jevuM hoya tevu ja nathI dekhAtuM zu ? 14 pachI devAdhidevane bhati pUrvaka praNAma karIne devI pAchI AvI -jenA ciMtanathI ja sarva siddhi thAya tene potAne vilaMba kyAMthI thAya? jine kaheluM vRttamAtra, temanA aniSTane haNavA IcchatI teNe gurUne vidita karyuM, ane potAnI prabhAthI dizAmAtrane pradIpta karatI te ekAeka aMtardhAna thaI gaI. 16

Page #149
(140) mAyA rahita evo rAjA prabhAte prabhune namana karavA AvyA, ane indragurU jevA temane praNAma karIne IMdra jevo te temanI sAme beThA. 17 sarvajane tyAM beThA hatA temanI samakSa rAjAe puna: tene teja prazna kADho, prArabdhanI siddhi thayA vinA sapurUSa kadApi zikti pAmatA nathI. 18 tyAre bhUpAdi sarva sabhyone sAmuM joI munIzvare kahyuM ke je. mAMthI jJAna mAtra asta pAmI gayuM che evA A kalikAlamAM kaI e pUrve bhavanuM svarUpa jANI zakatuM nathI. 19 , jagadeka baMdhu zrI sImaMdhara prabhue devI dvArA je prakAre kahyuM che te prakAre huM tane tArA bhavanI vAta kahI batAvuM chuM te che varNa nIya tuM sAMbhaLI le. 20 mAlavadeza ane medapATadezanI aMdara ati vikhyAta ane sarva zubhasthAna evu jayapUra nAme nagara che, tyA koTIzvaranA koTi bhavana upara pavanathI pharakatI patAkAo jANe dizAonI tarjanA karI rahI che. 21 zatru rUpI hAthIne siMha, nayapAraMgata, loka rakSA karave nipuNa nisIma zaryathI bharapUra, evo kesarI nAme tyAM rAjA hatA; enA pratApathI parAbhUta A sUrya adyApi paNa koI eka sthAne sthira na karatAM DarIne dizA dizAmAM nAsAnAsa karyA ja kare che. 22 kame karIne tene parAkramIomAM zreSTha evo jayata nAmano putra thayo paNa vanamAM nIca jananA prasagathI te duSkarma parAyaNa thaI ga. 23 ' dhanavAnanu dhana balAtkArathI te haravA lAgyA, parastrIone chala prayogathI bhoga karavA lAgyA, ane sAdhu saMgathI vimukha evA te aparAdha vinA ja sAdhu lokane mArI nAkhavA lAgyo. 24 tenA pitAe reSa karI potAnA dezamAMthI sAdhuno nAza karanAra evA tene pAra karyo, ahe! je mahA cAritravAnuM che te nItihIna evA svaputrane paNa sahana karatA nathI. 25

Page #150
( 141) 2 bahAra jaIne kaTamAM potAne nivAsa karI te pahelI pati tha, ghuvaDanI peThe takane paNa nivAsa, zara bhItithI guhAmAM ja thAya che. 26 mA jatA sagAne te mArI nAkhavA lAgyo, temanu vittamAtra leI levA lAgyo, ane parvata mavAsI evA tene koIthI nigraha thaI zakyo nahi. ra7 bhIla lokone rAmahane sAthe laI te pAsA dhADa corI karavA lA, zcikathI dazAyala vAnara ravabhAvathI ja capala pheI zI zI ceSTA karate nathI? 28 evAmAM naravIra nAmanA sArthavAhane eka atidhana pUrNa sAthe tyAM AvyA, tene paNa A kara purUSe ati lobhe karI, nahalavUha balanA miSathI luTo. 28 anartha kara evA aneka bhIla lokone joI sArthavAha nAzI ga, jIvatA rahevAya to je artha prApta karI zakAya tevA arthane arthe kiyo paMDita prANa taje 30 sAthene lUTI, bahu lAbhathI prasanna thaI, bhille ne nAtha potAnI palImAM gayo, paNa ati pIDA pAmelo naravIra sArthavAha phariyAda karavA mATe mAlava nAtha pAse gayo. 31 nepane samasta vRttAnA nivedana karI, ati dIdhe roSavALe te darpa thakI belyo ke, he narezvara ! mane sanya Apa ke huM tene haNIne mAruM dhana pAchu prApta karU. 32 tene nigraha karavAne, tene rAjAe bahu sainya ApyuM eTale teNe rAtrI samaye pallIne ghero ghAlyo, nAhalapati te dekhIne ceranI * zara eTale zUra leka e spaSTa ja che, paNa za ane sane saMskRtamAM AvA leSa saMbaMdhe samAna gaNe che eTale sUra arthAta sUrya e artha ghuvaDa pakSe lAgu thAya che te lakSamAM ANavA jevo che. gAmanuM nAma che.

Page #151
(142) pike nAzI, badhuM rahevA daIne, parvatanA zikhara upara ekalo ja caDhI gayo. 33 nAthavinAnA te kaTine, mitra ke zatra kaI joyA vinA, duSTabuddhi vALA, madata sArthavAhe lUTayuM, ane garbhabhArathI maMdagatie cAlatI nAhalezvaranI patnI je dIna mukhe jatI hatI tene dayAhIna ane nayahIna evA teNe pakaDIne sAthe lIdhI. 33 : tenuM udara cIrIne vera vALavA mATe teNe tenA bALakane patharA upara pachADI mArI nAkhyuM, dhAMdha cittavALA purUSo kSaNavAramAMja mahA akAryane karI de che. 34 agni jevI ugra mAnavALA teNa, palInuM sarvasva laI lIdhApachI tene agni mUkI saLagAvI dIdhI, ane vege karIne pote kArya sIdhI kRtArcatAnuM abhimAna dhArI, rAjA pAse gayo. 35 madaddhata evA teNe sabhAnI samakSa potAnuM samagra caritra potAnI jAte ja, rAjAne kahI batAvyuM, te temAM pelI strI ane tenA bAlakanuM je dArUNa maraNa te sAMbhaLI rAjA kaMpI gayo. 36 nIcamAM nIca jAtivALe paNa AvuM karma kare nahi te anya jAtinI to vAta ja zI ema vicArI sarva gAtre kapa pAmatA sabhAsadA tenI, dhikkArapUvaeNka niMdA karavA lAgyA. 37 tenA karmanI niMdA karatA bhUpatie paNa turataja tenuM gharabAra lUTI leI apamAna karI, tene dezapAra karyo. 38 AvA duSkarmathI sarvatra niMdA te taNa jevo halako paDI gayo, ane atyagra puNya pApanuM phala atraja maLe che e ukita enA viSaye satya thaI. 38 dukhathI kaleza pAmato te prayAga jaI tApasa thayo, prAya: jinA dhikArathI bhraSTa thayelA ja bahu nirveda pAmI jAya che. 40 - tyAM ziva pUjana parAyaNa rahI teNe ati tIvra kucha niratara karyA ane dAva kSayArthe teNe ati ugra tapathI zarIra zoSI nAkhyuM. 41

Page #152
( 143 ) A prakAre vizuddha ziva dharmane pAlatA te yutigaNanA mukhya thaI payA; sadAcAra pApaNa yati vRMdA lAkamAM mahA pratiSThA pAme che. para kAla jatAM te maraNa pAmI anna puttatane viSe zrI siddharAja ca, nidAna vinA karelA tapathI anna zuM pApta nathI thatu? 43 rAjAe, sarvadhana luTI lei, bahu makAre asmAta pharI, naya rahita evA mArthavAhane pUrve je kADhI mUkelA tethI siddharAje mAlavadezane ati haThathI pIDA karI ane pUrve jeNe peAtAnI ni'dA karelI evA lokone peAtAnA zatrunI peThe herAna karyA. 44 pUrva janmamAM kopa karIne mAtA sahita bAlakane mArI nAkhelu tethI jayasiMha deva bhUpAla A janmamAM putra rahita thayA, jatu mAtra peAtAnAM karelAM zubhAzubha karma A maMsAramAM bhAgave che ajIta evu koI paNa karyuM vilaya pAmatu nathI. ema karma sthiti ati viSama che. 45 ThelA jita patinA nIca gAtramAM avatAra, mallinAthanu amalAva, brahmadattanu adhatva, bharatanRpa jaya kRSNanA sarva nAza, nAradanu nirvANa, cilAtI sutane mahA prathama pariNati ema lAyane Azcarya pamADatI karma nirmANu zakitaja vittpatI che. 46 ema A sa sArarUpI nATakamAM karmavazavartato jaMtu, naTavat aneka ceSTA karavAmAM vividha mAyAmaya rUpa dharatA, jyAM sudhI sarve A dhakAranA nAza karanAra samyaktva ratna mApta karatA nathI tyAM sudhI, kei kei ceAnine tajatA nathI ne keI kema ne bhajatA nathI ane vedanA anubhavatA nathI ? 47 Iti navame prathama varga

Page #153
' (144) have samasta mAna. jenuM nAza pAmyuM che evo jatAbhimAna je pelo palI pati te sarva samRddhi vimukha thaI gayoathavA ripu pAsethI marama parAbhava pAmI kiyo hInadhanavALo dInatAne pAmato nathI ? 1 ekalo chatAM paNa cAre pAsA corI karavA lAgyo, mArgamAM dubalonuM vitta harI levA lAgyA, vanamAM nitya mRgayA karavA lAgyo, bululita zuM pApa karato nathI! 2 ekavAra yazobhadra nAme prasiddha surivAra tyAM AvI caDhayA temane joIne, koInI paNa paravA nakaranAre , hAthamAM bhAlo laIne, temanA lUgaDA luTI levA do. 3 dhanuSane caDhAvI, yatinA upara tAkIne te mATethI bolyo, are? tArA badhA vastra jhaTa mUkI de, nahita mumukSa evA tane mArI nAkhIza!4 ati krUra evA tene pura:sthita joIne sUrie mRdunAdathI kahyuM ke prAga bhavanAM duSkRta tuM bhegave che temAM vaLI puna: tevAja karIne zA mATe vadhAro kare che. 5 prANI madathakI je karma, svadharma tajIne hasate hasate sahasA kare che, tenA koI avarNa phalarava narakane viSe (rote rAte) bhogave jIva A bhavamAM pite ekalo ja Ave che ane bhavAMtaramAM paNa pote ekalo ja jAya che ane pite ekaleja pUrva katakarmanuM zubhAzubha phala paNa bhegave che. 7 parastrI gamana, parArtha haraNa, para prANaghAta, e traNa vinA adhika pApa bIjuM koI nathI, eTale e traNanA tyAga tulya puNya paNa atra bIjuM nathI. 8 jIvitane vidyuccala jANata, vanane meghamAlA jevuM caMcaLa jANato, mattAMganA pAMga jevuM vittane capala jANatA vivekI te vAtane arthe pApa karato nathI. 9

Page #154
( 14 ) tyAre huM Arya thaIne, dharmane dUra mUkI nizAdanI pade A adharma zuM kare che? kRtajJa purUSe koIvAra paNa pitAnA udAra evA je kuladharma ne dezadharma te tajavA nahi. 10 gurU vacana-sudhAthI A pramANe prasiddha thatAM tenA hadayarUpI vanamAM jAmI rahelo ke pAgni olavAI gayo, ane saMvega vRkSa turataja vRddhi pAmyo. uttama purUne karelo sadupadeza vyartha jate nathI. 11 aha! (me bahu virUddha ka) A janma dharyo tyArathI anItine mArge rahI kayA-jala, mRttikA, aneka tI ityAdi kazAthI mArI zuddhi thavAnI nathI;evI tenA manamAM ciMtA thavA lAgI. 12 vANIno virodha karanAramAM mukhya evA temane teNe kahyuM che yatIzvara ! ApanuM A kahevuM yathArtha che, paNa karma rahita e huM tenuM udara poSaNa AvA duSkarma vinA thaI zake ema nathI. 14 pRthvI upara vikhyAta evA ati ujajavala rAjakulamAM mAre janma che, paNa te yatIzvara ! duSkarmavaza karIne huM AvI ati zocanIya dazAmAM paDayo chuM. 14 adhama, he nAtha ! kula, zIla, yaza, sukha, sarvane vinAza karyo che, mArA jevAne je janma tenA bhave bhave kevala anna vinAzane arthe ja che. 15 saMvega vega thaI AvavAthI teNe potAnA AtmAnI vAraMvAra niMdA karavA mAMDI, paraMtu ema tene zubha bhAvayukta bhavya jANIne dayALu sUrie A pramANe kahyuM. 16 he ucca buddhivALA! AvI nIca vRtti tajIne tuM amArI sAthe cAla, ke ema karavAthI dharmanA prabhAve karI te tArA banne janma saphala thAya 17 gAMbhIrya guNathI ramaNIya evI gurUnI vANuM sAMbhaLI kaNuM ane mRtapAna karI, jayata te ja kSaNe zAMta thaI, bhavabhayathI trAsI, temanI sAthe cAlyo. 18 19- ca.

Page #155
(146). akSaNa paNa sajajanane saMga thAya te purUSanA samagra pApane nAza thaI jAya che, cirakAlanA bhegA thayelA ane sArI peThe jAmelA paNa tApanI sudhAnA eka kaNanA paNa pAnathI zAnti thaI jAya che. 18 gurU sAthe te gayo, sarva suzrAvako pAsethI puSkaLa mAna pAmavA lAgyo, ane ema karatAM tilaMga dezamAM ulaMgara nAme nagaramAM te jaI pahoMcyA. 20 tyAM samasta vaNijemAM zreSTha e eka praDha buddhivALo zeThI e pAtakane dUra karanAra evA sUrIne vaMdavA mATe harSathI Avyo, te buddhimAne pitAne karavAne samagra vidhi yathArtha rIte karIne zraddhA pUrNa manavALA jayatane gurU AgaLa beThelo joI, A keNa che ema pUchyuM. 21 - gurUnA vacanathI tene vRttAMta jANI catura evA te zrAvaka ziromaNue bhavya dehavALA ane vinIta evA tene dayAdri cittathI, potAne ghera laI lIdhe, jayata paNa tyAM tenA putranI peThe karma karate sukhamAM ra-saMtApane haranArUM evuM mAnakAristhAna prApta karIne kiyo buddhimAna tene taje. 22 pachI sadAcAra pAlavAthI te kSaNavAramAM dharmapriya thayA, kaThora chatAM paNa loha, siddharasanA prasaMgathI suvarNa kema na thAya ? 23 eka samaye sarva pUjopacAra laIne zeThanI sAthe te vihAramAM gayA ane zrI dharma parvane viSe loka mAtrane jinAna karatA joI vicAra karavA lAgyo ke jina pUjanathI karIne je potAnA janamane nitya sArthaka kare che evA A lokane dhanya che, AvuM mahata parva prApta thayA chatAM paNa mArA samAnadIna ane puNyahIna koI haze nahi 24-25 pUrva bhavamAM me puNya kareluM nathI mATe A janmamAM Avo thayo chuM ane hajI paNa puNya vivarjita hovAthI AvatA bhavamAM mArI gati A karatAM paNa vadhAre adhama thaze. 26 , ,

Page #156
( 14 ) keTalAka dhanya purU ekaja janmI so janmane jIte che, ane puNya rahita evA keTalAka pramAdI ekaja janmathI janmane hare che. ra7 dharma, artha, kAma e traNathI rahita evo huM manuSya chatAM pazu jevo chuM, sarvottama evo manuSyajanma prApta karI tene meM vyAja gumAvyo, mane dhikkAra che. 28 dubApa evo manuSya janma prApta karIne je mUDhabuddhivALo dharma Acarato nathI, te baha kalezathI prApta karelA ciMtAmaNine pramAdathI, mahA samudramAM pADI nAkhe che. 29 AvI ciMtA karI netramAMthI jharatA apUre pRthvIne siMcatA tene, dayAla ane jina bhakta evA pilA zeThe dITho. 30 teNe bahu Agraha karIne pUchavAthI te pitAnI vAta samajAvI, je sAMbhaLIne teNe kahyuM ke tene A uttama bhAva thayo che teTalAthIja tu dhanya che. 31 kapaeNra, aguru, za dana Adi A je che te le ane tuM pUjA kara, kheda zA mATe kare che? dharma prabhAvathI tene sarva rIte zubha thaze; potAnA kharA manobhAvathI bhavya jIva ekvAra paNa karelI jinezvaranI pUjA, azokanI peThe, maheTa sAmrAjya Ape che. 3ra vicAravAna evA teNe ghaNo samaya manamAM vicAra karyo ke jenuM dravya tene ja puNya jAya che ane pachI potAnI pAsenI pAMca koDInA puThapa vivekapUrvaka ApyA, ane bhaktinA rasathI thaI AvatAM romAMca sameta teNe zrI jinanI pUjA karI, ane potAne dhanya mAnatAM teNe sakala sukhakara evA zrI prabhune mAna rahita thaI vaMdanA karI. 33 he deva! tamArA caraNa kamalanA darzanathI Aja mArAM be netra saphala thayAM. he triloka tilaka! Aja mane Akho saMsAra samudra eka bAbalA jevo ja lAge che.34

Page #157
( 148) A prakAre jinapatinI stuti karI temane praNAma karIne suMdara zaya vALe te pitAne sAthe gaye, ne te zubha divase teNe mahadrAsanA aMtaHkaraNamAM rAkhIne upavAsa karyo Ave tene pUrNa viveka joIne sukta uparaja vRttivALA zeThe parama harSa pAmI tene pitAnA putratulya mA-athavA potAnA guNa thakI jagamAM koNa mAnya nathI thatuM? 35 thoDAka ja divasamAM mahAna zubha bhAvane dhAraNa karatA te anazana grahaNa karI, jinezvaranuM smaraNa karato pitAnAM duSkatanI niMdA karato, maraNa pAmyo, ane gurjara maMDalamAM tribhuvanane kumAra e nAmane devatAjevA zarIravALo putra thayo teja A bhavamAM ApI pote cho. 36 he rAjan ! pUrvabhavamAM zreNInA saMgathI pacAsa varSe te amita zreya prApta karyuM mATe A bhavamAM paNa teTalAMka varSa jatAM tene uttama rAjya prApta thayuM. 37 pUrva janmanA prathama bhAgamAM te pApa karyuM hatuM mATe A janma nA pUrva bhAgamAM paNa tane du:kha paDayuM, he nareza! lakSa kahyuM paNa je zubhAzubha karma te atra bhogavyA vinA kadApi kSINa thatuM nathI. 38 e uDhara nAmano zeThIo marI gayA pachI A bhavamAM tAro udayana maMtrI thaye che, ane vAgabhaTa ane abhrabhaTTa nAmanA tAra maMtrI te paNa tenA putra che. 30 pUrva janmanA nehe karIne e sarvanI A bhavamAM paNa prIti jAmI che, pUrva janmamAM je je ArAdhyuM hoya che tene tenuM te, hiM nareza! puna: prApta thAya che. 40 ana jina dharmanI samyagArAdhanA karI, dharmannati vistArI, viSa prayogathI mRtyu prApta karIne tuM samAdhilIna hi ravAmAM javAno che. 41

Page #158
( 148) ame paNa cirakAla sudhI saMyama pAlI, anazana vidhithI sukhe mRtyu prApta karI, hi Arya, sarva sukhathI ramaNIya, ane zoka rahita evA catu deva lekamAM jaIzuM. 42 pAchA bharata bhUmAM bhavya naratva pAmI, sukRtamAtra karI, bhogAbhilASa tajI, uttara vayamAM zuddha saMyama pAlI, vipatti vinimaH evA zivapadane ApaNe pAmIzu. 43 - zrImasImaMdhare kahelo vRttAnta pAdevIne mukhethI meM jevo sAMbhaLelo tevo bhUta ane bhAvi tane kahI batAvyo, emAMthI jina sevA vaDe te ati mahAna phala prApta karyuM che te samajI tenAne tenA uparaja cittane avicala karIne sthApI rAkhaje. 44 rAjae prabhune kahyuM ke Apa A badhuM kaho cho te satya che tathApi cittane ni:saMzaya spaSTa pratyaya thAya evuM kAMI pramANa che? tyAre gurUe kahyuM uDhara zeThane ghera adyApi paNa eka vRddha dAsI che tene pUchavAthI te samagra vRttAnta kaheze. 4pa te uparathI rAjAe potAnAM mANasa mokalI parIkSA karI joI ane vAta yathArtha jaNAtAM, te manamAM bahu Azcarya pAmyA; bahu haoNthI teNe sUrIzvarane "kalikAla sarvajJa" evI upamA ApI ane e nAma sUryanI prabhAnI peThe AkhI pRthvI upara prasarI gayuM. 46 vimalajJAna bhAnunI prabhAthiI sadehane A prakAre davaMsa karatA mithyA manane bhedI nAkhatA, tridezothI pUjAtA jaina dharmane sthApatA, navI vANuthI sarvajJa stutyAdi navAM navAM viracatA, zrI hema cadra sUri A kAlanA sarvajJa hAIparama vijayI vAta che 47 zrI ratnasiMha gurU caraNa kamalanA bhramara cAritra sudara kavie racelA kumArapAla caritane svabhAvathI ja rUcIkara evo bhava varNana nAme nava sare samApta thayo. 48 Iti navama sarga

Page #159
( 150 ) rivaranI sevA karatA teNe ghaNAka samaya maheAtsavedane viSe gALyA, ane parasparanA viyoga sahana karavAne asamartha evA temanI menI vacce nakha ane mAMsa jevA nitya sneha thaI rahyA. 1 rAjAne prIti pratIti, prabhutA, pratiSThA, mAnna thayAM ane gurU tathA dharmapara traNe lokamAM parama zraddhA zukla pakSanA caMdranI kalAnI peThe vRddhi pAmavA lAgI. 2 zrI mUlarAjanA vaMzanA bhUpAne aMtakAla samaye ku4 mahA vyAdhi, lakSa narezanI mAtAnA zApathI, satInA apamAnane lIdhe, thayA karatA hatA, te sarve a MganA bhaMga karanArA ane bhAga mAtranI hAni karanArA roga kumArapAlane thai AvyA, ane tenI vedanAthI sarva gAtre nivhAla thaI rAjA japIne besavA paNa pAmyA nahi. 3-4 mAMtrika, gaNaka, * vaidya koIpaNa te rogane kADhI zakyA nahi; mAdA mUkIne ulaTelA jala rAzine game tevA samartha paNa kANu rokI zake ema che ?. pa te vyAdhinI pIDAthI bahu du:kha pAmatA teNe sUrane e roga kema zAnta thAya te viSe pUchyuM, durbhikSanA du:khathI pIDAtA leAka megha vinA khInta zAnuM smaraNa kare? 6 kumArapAlanuM AyuSu, hajI ghaNu che ema joIne ati catura evA temaNe vicAra karI kahyuM ke koi anyane rAjya upara besADavAmAM Ave te A vyAdhi tane tajIne jAya. 7 ghaNA vakhata vicAra karIne cAturya nidhi evA teNe vAkasayamImAM mukhya evA temane kahyu ke satva vinA te he bhagavan ! zrI vikramArka paNa pUrve cirAyu thai zakayA nathI. 8 jethI. shi

Page #160
dayArdacittavALA matavA deha dAnathI pArApatanuM rakSaNa karyuM che, ane dayAvAna zrI neminine rAjaya rAmeta rAmatIne rajanI mAphaka taka che. 8 dharmanA marmane jANanAra keNe pitAnA vacanane arthe potAnA zarIranI cAmaDI ApI che. ane AvuM ne kevaLa asthira jANatA dadhIcie potAnA hADakAM ApyAM che 10 paramArthane jANanAro huM mArA vitane arthe kema haNuM raMkane rAjA sarvane jagatamAM mRtyunI bhIti ane kavitanI AzA sarakhI che. 11 mArinuM sarvatra nivAraNa karI, mArA pitAnA ane mATe tenA ja svIkAra karuM te lokamAM mArI bahe hAMsI thAya, game tevA kadamAM paNa uttama dharma bhAva mane kadApi naSTa thato nathI evA satparUpa potAnA niyamane tajatA nathI 12 sudyAsAra jevI ane dayAne varSAvatI AvI vANuM sAMbhaLIne yatIzvara bolyA ke he rAjana! huM jAte ja tArA rAjya upara besIne tAruM du:kha laI laIza. 13 prabhunA mukha kamala sAmuM vAraMvAra je te rAjA bahu Azcarya pAmI bolyo ke AvuM ayogya kAma huM kema karUM ? mATe he Ayevara! vicAra karIne je kAI yogya hoya te batAve. 14 picumaMdanA vRkSane arthe kalpakamane ke kAcane arthe ciMtAmaNine koNa bhAMgI nAkhe? ke bakarIne arthe kAmadhenune athavA gadaMbhane arthe hAthIne maNa vinAza kare? 15 saMsAra samudranI pAra gayelA, vizvanA eka sArarUpa, kAma mahAdino parAjaya karI cUkelA, jagata mAtranuM hita karanAra, evA Apane haNIne guNajJa evo huM mArA guNahIna zarIrane kema sAcavuM? 16

Page #161
(152) he rAjana! mArA aMgamAM raga Avaze eTale tene, yoga balathI, dUra karavAnI mane zakti che, mATe vilaMba kyA vinA, huM kahuM chuM tema tAre karavuM, ema sUrie kahyuM. 17 tyAre kumArapAle mahA mahotsavapUrvaka sUrIzvarane pitAnA rAjya upara besAryA, moDhA AgaLa bheTa mUkI temane teNe namana karyuM, ane potAne hAthe temane mAthe chatra dharyuM. 18 anya bhUpAlo paNa bheTa laIne munIzvarane AvI namyA, ane be maMtrIo temanI be pAsA uttama cAmara upADavA mAMDayA. 19 rAjyathI vimukta evA kumArapAlane mUkIne A rega havaNI ne havaNAM mane Avo ema, sabhAnA dekhatAM, vAcaMyama * cakavatI evA munIzvara AnaMdathI bolyA. 20 te ja kSaNe kumAspAlanA zarIrane tacha duSTa vyAdhi sUrinA rIramAM peThe, tRtIya javaranI peThe kuddha thaIne e vyAdhi pitAnA bhegane savara acuka rIte pakaDe che. 21 roga grasta evuM gurU zarIra turataja kevala viti pAmI gayuM. ' peTamAM gayeluM kAlakUTa AkhA zarIrane kSaNavAramAM bhedI nAkhI che. 22 regane haNavA mATe nizcalAMga thaI te yogIe pUraka nAmane prANAyAma karyo, ane AdhAra pIThathI vAyune udave caDhAvI, kiSTine viSe dhIrajathI dhArI rAkhyo; pachI nAbhipadmane urdhva mukha karIne vAyune hadaya padma viSe dhAraNa karyo, ane dhIme dhIme vAyuthI graMthi bheda sAdhIne taMdrAdhIna evA teNe, brahmaraMdhra tethI pUrNa bharyuM. 23-24 dakSa evA teNe bAkInAM dvAra baMdha karI, mukhathakI thathA cAga reca karI, roga piMDane uco caDhAvI bahAra kADhI, sahajamAM alI bupAtranI aMdara nAkhyo. 25 * vAcaMyama ema eTale vANIne saMyama karanAra temanA cakravartI temAM paNa mukhya.

Page #162
(153 ) sUryane urvazrAvavAthI tApane lIdhe caMdramAMthI amRtane vada yo, jethI sarva ganI hAni thatAM aMga mAtra ati suMdara ane nirAmaya thaI rahyuM. 26 sparza karavAne ayogya evA para tu baDAne aMdha zakitathI laIne eka adhaHpamAM nAkhyuM, ane munie kahyuM ke dharma dhI vinA anyane tArA rAma A roga Aja pachI thaze nahi. 27 gurunA pagArathI vipattimAtra dUra thatAM mRtyurUpa roga nivRtta thatAM, rAjAe pitAne na avatAra thayo mA ane AkhA nagaramAM mahotsava karAvyo. 28 vimalAcalanI yAtrA karI, revataka upara mIzvarane namI, mAre mAnavuM janmane sAra saMpAdana karavo ema rAjAe manamAM vicAra karyA. 28 . zubha muhUrte rAjane gurUe saghezapada ApyuM, te samaye turataja kiI care AvIne hAtha joDI A pramANe vinaMti karI. 30 aneka rAjAne sAthe laIne Dahalezvara kaNe rAja ApanA upara caDhI Ave che-AvuM dharma kAryamAM aMtarAya karanAruM vacana sAMbhaLIne gurU AgaLa kumArapAle bahu zoca karavA mAMDayo. 31 mArA abhAge karIne dharma kayAM Avo mahA aMtarAya mane naDa, athavA bhAgya rahita jananI maratha kadApi siddha thatA nathI ema AgamomAM kahelu ja che. 32 kRpaNanuM dhana, dhAmecchA, suraga dula, vanakusuma, phrema chAyA, e pAce pote potAmAM ja zame che. 33 sajajananA saMgamathI nIcapaNa kadAcit Uttama IcchA kare to puNya vivarjita evA temanAM je pApa te temane pratibaMdha kare che. 34 A prakAre ciMtA karatA tene kAlane jANanArA sUrie te samaye kahyuM ke bArame pahora enI meLe ja samAdhAna thaI jaze, mATe ciMtA tajIne dhIraja dhara. 35

Page #163
sUrinuM evuM vacana manamAM rAkhIne, teNe yAtrArtha udyama, A darapUrvaka cAla rAkhyo, evAmAM bIje ja divase AvIne care karNa rAjAnA mRtyunI vAta kahI. 36 caturvidha saMgha sameta budha evA potAnA gurU sAthe tathA anaka pisahavartamAna kumArapAla vimalAcala upara zrI jinezvarane namana karavA gayo. 37 ! ' . ! ! ' ' , , - puMDarIka girirAjanA bhUSaNa, pApa tApanI akhila AdhinuM khaMDana karanAra evA jina pati zrI nAbhinadananI tyAM teNe haI bhera pUjA karI. 38 . tIrthane jotAM ja potAnA janmane kRtArtha mAnato te maMDapamAM turataja gayo, ane tyAM mukatAzukti mudrA karI, maMdra svarathI, zrI jinendranuM stavana karavA lAgyo. 38 karma rUpI reNune haraNa karI janAra ekanA eka mahAvAtA moha rUpI mallanA madanuM mardana karanAra eka vIra, saMsAra rUpI maha sAgaranA tIranA pAmelA dhIra maMdarAcala jevA he zrI jineka tame sarva kalyANa Ape. 40 je tamArA pAdapakajanuM yajana kare che temane janma ja vyAdhi pIDatAM nathI, he nAtha ! je tamArA matano Azraya kare che temanAM sarva amIsitArtha thAya che. 41 , - tamArA caraNane je harSathI vAraMvAra name che tene samagra surIdhipo paNa name che, je tamAre pAde name che te mastaka pachI koI anyane namatuM nathI, 42 " je jaDa mativALA tamArA zAsane anya zAsana tulya kahe che. te mUDha jo he jineza! amRtane viSa sarakhuM mAne che. 43 jagatanA ekanAtha evA tamane tane je, mokSArthe anya devAne Azraya kare che te maDhajane kalpavRkSane choDI daIne phalAtha ghattaratarU Azraya kare che. 44 , ' . } }

Page #164
( 155 ) koI deva rAga paNa che, TAI maya vALA che, paNa dekha mAtrathI rahita evA bhagavAja eka che ema jaNAya che, 45 vitta che, koi kadhaA samayamAM te Apa cinmaya evA zrI jina tamane namaskAra, jagadIzvara evA tamane namarakAra- rovakane cukha mAtra gApanAra evA tamane namaskAramahe| jeNe prApta karelA evA tamane namaskAra. 46 de nAtha ! huM jagatamAM bahu tIrthaM bhamyA, paNa te sarvamAM tAraka evu tIrtha te Apaneja oyA mATe Apane caraNe paDayA chuM mane kRpA karIne he kRpAlA! tArA, 47 A vizvamAM tame ekalAja jJAtA che, tamArAthI anya kAi kRpA parAyaNa nathI. mArA karatAM anya koI kRpA pAtra nathI, mATe he rAraNya mane phikara rUpe svIkArA. 48 tame jIvIta che, tame janaka che, tamaiM mAtA che, tame mArA pati che. tameja advitIya gati che, mATe he svAmIna! DubatA evA A tamArA 'ra upara najara karI tene kRtArtha karo. 49 anyane huM stavatA nathI, anyane vadatA nathI, anyane bhajatA nathI, anyane rAraNe jate nathI, te bhava sAgaramAM taNAtA evAmane he karUNA sAgara ! tame kema tAratA nathI ! 50 tamArI AjJAthI hIna evA cakravatI ke IdranA padanI mane he nirIha ! leza IcchA nathI, he svAmIna ! tamArI AjJAne vaza vartanAra evA mane bhavebhave 2katvaja hA. 51 sa`sAra nIranidhi tAraka! cittItArthe zrI ratnasiMha gurUsatva virAjita mAyAdi doSathI rahita evI cAritra sudaramati, he jina! tame mane apeA, para * 2131. * cititArya zrI ratnasiMha gurUsattva virAjita ema vacamAM aTakayA vagara vAMcIetA ratnasiha evu" nAma nIkaLe che, je A graMtha kAnA

Page #165
(156) bhaktinA sArarUpa evuM A pApahara jinatavana je kaI stAvaka kaThe kare, te vimala bhAvavALe vipatti mAtrathI mukata ane saMpattithI yukta mahAnada sukha bhogave. 53 pApa mAtrano nAza karanArI jina mUrti mAtranI teNe harSathI pUjA karI, ane sUrinA vacanathI sagha nAyaka vidhi yathArtha karyo. 54 mahA suvarNa vyaya karIne teNe deva RNanI mukti karI, tathApi enI vizALa dAna buddhi, dAna rasathI tRpta thaI nahi. papa madhumatI Adi puronAM zrI jinendrabhavanomAM pUjA karate karate, suradeza (surASTra)mAM jinamata vistArate vistArad, narezvara revatAcala upara gayo. 16 tyAM, cAdava kulodaya sUrya, mehamadAdine davaMsa karanAra zUrabhava zarIrane chedanAra cakra, evA zrI neminAthane, nimeSa carsathI carcatA teNe namana karyuM. 57 te sajjanane janma huM saphala mAnuM chuM ke jeNe A suMdara jina vihAra atra karAvyo che, ema manamAM vicAra karatAM teNe uttama puSpa samUhathI zrI jinanI pUjA karI. 58 . bharatanI peThe tIrtha yAtrA karatA teNe meghanI peThe asakhya dAna karyuM, ane gurUnI peThe vijaya vacanathI saMgha mAtrane saMtoSato te harinI peThe aneka utsava yukta evA pitAnA nagaramAM peTho. pa8 gurU che; ema cAritrasuMdaramati e zabdamAM paNa ratnasiMhanA ziSya cAritra suMdara je graMtha kartA tenuM nAma nIkaLe che. AvI atalaMpikA che. je rIte kaTakA karyA che te rIte artha spaSTa che ke ciMtArtha ApanAra ciMtAmaNi siha jevA gurUM nAma, gabhIra satva eTale parAkramathI dhirAjita cAritra sudara mati eTale paNa cAritrathI suMdara evI buddhi te Apa,

Page #166
(17) A prakAre cittazI gurUne vaza thayelo te gurUnI sevA karate, pravacana rUpI sAgaramothI satarUpI rane leto kumArapAla ghaNeka samaye devaloka tevA samagra sukhanA anubhavamAM kADhata ha. 0 Iti prathama varga: zama jevA nimala nIti kArAvALo, dI tejavALo, te pRthvI upara rAjya karato hato, tyAM sudhI za3, bhaya, Iti ekazuM zuddha dharma mArgane anusaratA janone naDa nahi. 1 vAgabhaTTa ane aMbabhaTTa e be maMtrIo badhI rAjya ciMtA calAvatA hatA ane rAjA pite te sadurma parAyaNa rahI IndranI peThe vibhava bhogavatA hatA. 2 evAmAM daiva poge karIne udayananA e be putra akasmAta maraNa pAmyA, jethI bahu zoka pAmatA samagra leka mahA sakaTa paDayuM ema mAnI, dIna zabdathI rUdana karavA lAgyA. 3 mahA bhAgyavAna evA zrI hemacaMdra gurUe paNa corAzI varSa sudhI AyuSa sAcavyuM; paNa pachI avasAna samaya pAse Avyo che ema jANI samayajJa evA temaNe anazana grahaNa karI ArAdhanA karavA mAMDI. 4 hegarajeza! analpa kalAnA nidhAna! he svAmI! mane atra mUkIne Apa devalokamAM kayAM jAo cho? anata jana samuhathI pUrNa evI paNa pRthvI, he muniza! ApanA vinA zUnya thaI raheze. 5 ema kahetA rAjane sUrIe kahyuM ke huM vicAra! koipaNa kheda mAkara ! tArU AyuSa have cha mAsa jeTaluM ja rahyuM che. eTale te pachI tuM paNa svargamAM ja Avase. 6 * ati vRSTi, anAvRSTi, muSaka, zalabha, zuka, dezapadrava, paracakrAgama, e sAta itio kahevAya che.

Page #167
(54), ' zokathI vidhura evA rAjAne bhAvi kahI, akhiluM rAjakAI prathamathI ja batAvI, zrI vItarAganA caraNanuM smaraNa karavAmArgamAM ja citta rAkhI, kamalAsanastha sarIzvara svarga gayA. 7 ', ' ' karSara agurU caMdana ityAdi sugaMdha dravyathI kumArapAle prabhunA zarIrane, jema harIe jinendrane karyo hato tema, saMskAra karyo, tathA, are vidhAtA! A zuM karyuM ema vidhine vAraMvAra niMdatA, tathA temanA guNa samUhane vAraMvAra smarato, te mRtyu samAna mukhomAM DhaLI paDayo. 8 ' , ' ' zItopacArathI bhAnamAM AvatAM jJAnI chatAM paNa, mehathI viza thaI rAjA vilApa karavA lAgyo, ke sUrInuM maraNa jotAMpaNa je hRdaya phATI jatuM nathI tevA vaja saMdeza hRdayane anekavAra dhikkA2 che. 8 jeNe prakaTa prabhAvavALI mahAdevI kaMThezvarIne kSaNavAramAM potAnI maMtra zakitathI bAMdhI ANI hatI, te sarAsUra narezvarAdithI sevAyalA, caraNavALA, zrI hemasUri A ja svargalokamAM gayA. 10 ' ' bala, parijana, svajana, sarvane dhikkAra che, vaibhavane dhikkAra che, A viSaya sukhane dhikkAra che, ke ja, potAnA karmane vaza thai, kSaNamAM ja sarvane choDI deI paralokamAM jAya che. 11 - are dhAtA! vizvanA zirebhUSaNa, akhila vidhAyukta, ane prakaTa cazavALA purUSa ratnane tuM ghaDe che, ne tene pAchuM potAne hAthe ja tuM mane seMpe che! arere! ema karatAM taddIono agraNI tuM nAza zAne pAmato nathI! 12 ' je vizvamAtrane mahA upakAra karavAmAM ja rasamAnanArA che, je sarve janane samAna che, je dInanI pIDAnA haranAra che, je mATI gaNadhara che, je zala ratnAkara che, je vidajajananA mukuTa jevA che, je sajajanene AnaMda ApanArA che, tevA satparUSone paNa paNa vidhie dIyuM karyuM nathI e tene dhikkAra che. 13 '

Page #168
( 11 ) nipuNa janAbe medha karavAthI sattvanA AdhAra rAkhI te gurUnI bhasmane leine nambe, ane anu. jene akhala rogane haranAra evI te bha jatamAma reMTalI badhI lai gayA ke te TeMkANe dhIme dhIme maTo khADo paDI . 14 TatA karanArI, akhila raMga 'ranArI evI e vibhUtine cAre pAsAthI AvI AvIne qha kA leI nA lAgyA, tethI je khADA paDI tenu nAma gurUnA Ama uparathI kaiMka je adyApi paNa ahilapuramAM prasiddha che. 15 zAkI virA thayeA gA, hAMsa, cadana, vilepana, bhAga, ityAdi sarva tarune daza divasa sudhI paTanI upara suI rahyA, ane patie ghaNI ghaNI rIte mamajAvyA tyAre sarva arthane jANanAra evA teNe peAtAnA mahA zoka keTalAka divase mUkayA. 16 je anata viryanvita puchyA mahA samudrane paNa zoSI nAkhe che, vajra jevA kahina sRSTi prahArathI je mene paNa daLI nAkhe che, menA daDa banAvIne je pRthvIne chatrAkAra karI de che, evA sarve jinA paNa kAlavazAt yamanA mukhamAM gayelA che. 17 jeNe anyanuM game tevu mahATu paNa teja lepa karI nAkhyuM, samasta kamala gaNanA mabAdha karyA, vege karIne potAnA prakAzathI akhila vizvane udbhAsita karyuM, ane jeNe sarva padathI bhUmi kha'Dane AAnta karI zakA rahita karyuM, evA sUrya adhama evA vidhinA yogathI asta thayA paNa oAcanIya nathI. 18 zrI kumArapAla bhUpAla gurUnA guNAne sabhAratI, savaeNgarasa pUNaeN thaI, gurUnAM kathA sAMbhaLavAmAM chamAsa kADhatA havA, ane prADha buddhivALAe caulukayacUDAmaNuie, sUrinA vacanathI peAtAnA avasAnanA samaya jANelA tethI, harSe karIne potAne hAtheja, caitya mAM malI mUkyA. 19

Page #169
( 160 ) bhAinA dIkarAe ApelA viSathI aMga sukAvA zrI vItarAganA caraNanA maraNa mAtramAM ja citta rAkhI, chozI varSa sudhI jIvI, kumArapAla svarga gayo. 20 pitAnA pitA jevo te bhUpati svarge gayo tethI Akhila leka, hAhAkAra karI dhIraja tajIne Akada karavA lAgyA, zokathI pIDAIne pazupaNa tRNa jalAdi letAM nahatAM, ane gaLI athavA meSanA kakmathI lIpI lIdhI hoya tevI dizAmAtra dekhAtI hatI. 21 : ' cAlukya kulamaNi, pRthvInA zRMgAra, vizvamAtrane abhayadAna ApanAra catura, ramaNIonA sAkSAt kaMdarpa, lekanA uttama pitA, dAnathI dAridraya vyAdhine haNanAra, dharmapriya, evA he kumArapatI arere tame kyAM che! amAro saMgAta karo. 22 : : ' , vizvamAtranA tApane zamAvanAra evA megha rUpI tame svargamAM javAthI dUra thayA eTale sajajanA mAnasarUpI je mAnasa te jalasamUhathI cirakAla paryata pUrNa thaI rahyuM, paNa tIvrakarathI tapta thatAM te kSaNamAM ja zoSAI jaze ane tene viraha na sahana thavAthI A haMsa anya sthAne jaze, 23 buddhi bRhaspatimAM, kalA caMdramAM, gAMbhIrya samudramAM, haiye deva gurUmAM, kSamA caMdramAM, prakRSTa pratApa saryamAM, ema tamArAmAM rahelI kalA mAtra te sthAnane viSe jaze. paNa huM vibho! tame gayA eTale jIvadayA kyAM jaze? tenI ciMtA karavI joIe. 24 , ' putranI peThe tame pAlelAM A sarva jatune he kSitipAla ziramaNi! prItithI koNa pAlaze? ema a parathI nirUDha thayelAM kaTha ane cakSu sameta jalasthala tathA AkAzanAM prANi mAtra, atyaMta zoka pAmI, kahevA lAgyAM. 25 he dharmAtmA! paramahaMta ! priyakara! pUrI pAlakaziromaNi vimAlimaNi ! mAri nivAraNa karanAra ! maraNa pAmelAMnI nivA tIvrakara eTale saI, tema vItra nAma na khamAya tevA kara, spatimAM kApa sarcama tame game

Page #170
(1 ) rasI milkata mUkI dainAra ! tame ekavAra paNa karUNA karIne pRthvI viSane sahana na karI zakanAra jIva upara avatare, ema tamArA mAtra vinati kare che. 26 ema karNA dAvatAM mavuM prANI kumArapAlanI stuti pharavA lAgyAM, ane pApa mAtrane nArA karanArI evI tenI kIta gaMgAnuM pAna karIne, nivRtti pAmyA tema svanA sameta dava gaNIe pujAlA, savAbhalASathI parlRiArga thayeleA e paNa zrI svarga dhAmane viSe rAbha viSayApabhAganu sukha bhAgavA lAgyA. 27 A prakAre je bhavya ti zAsananI unnati kare che te aJa tema prazna sarinathI suprasiddha thaI, sarva saMpatti bhagave che, svargamAM deva leAka sAthe cirakAla sudhI dAna karmanu phUla bhagavI; icchAnI paNa pAra evu je ni:sIma ane zAzvata kaivalya sukha tene krame karIne Ape che. 28 nitye zubha evA zukala pakSanI sthiti upara vRtti rAkhavAthI vizada, zyAma pakSanA nAga kanAra, azeSa deAkhAkarane vinAza karanIra, bahu munisameta, bahu zAbhAthI ramaNIya, vizvane Anada upajAvatA, nikhila tame! guNanA vaza karanAra, nityAtsodaya, zuddhe vRtta vALA, A nira tara zrImAn cadra grahanA upara cadranI peThe zAle che. 29 "zukalapakSa te caMdrapakSe prasiddha che A, eTale 30 zlokamA kahe che te tapAgaNa te pakSe zvetAbarapakSa dveSAkara eTale ca dra pakSe dASA nAma rAtrI tenA Akara eTale samUhanA nAza karanAra, ane tAgaNu pakSe doSanA samUDane nAza karanAra nityAtpAdaya eTale nitye prApta thayele che udaya jene arthAta sarvadAudita eve ca'dra ane nitye Asa janeAnA udaya karyo che. jeNe evA tapAgaNa zuvRtta eTale zuddha nAma akhaDita vRtta eTale goLa che jene te ca, ane zuddha eTale ati vimalanRtta eTale cAritravALA AgaNu. 21 kAca

Page #171
( 162) kalyANa paraMparAthI bhita, sumana, zreNi jene Azraya kare che e, vikhyAta, merU je nizcala A vRddha tAgaNa vijayI varte che; vizvanA alakArarUpa, vistAra pAmelA, sajajanene AnaMda, upajAvanAra, unnatiyukata, evA e gaNanAja anya gaNapAda hAya tevA enA AgaLa dekhAya che. 30 tene viSe vismayakAraka evA cAra cAritra cUDAmaNi, zrImAnuM zrI vijayendusUri thayA je bhavya jaMtunA ci tAmaNi hatA; temanA paTTa upara mahI pUjita evA kSema kIrti thayA jemaNe karelI kalpa sutra vRtti kiyA vidvAnone vismaya pamADatI nathI? 31 jJAnAbu ratnAkara, kItanA vistArathI manohara, zubha gaNa : zreNirUpI latAnA jaladhara, evA zrI ratnAkara suri thayA; sakala kSiti maMDala upara vikhyAta ane ni:sazaya tame hArI evA emanA nAmathI ja tagaNanuM nAma ratnAkara evuM paDelu che. 32 tenA pachI anukramarUpI pUrva zaulanA sUrya, kAmakarInA aMkuza, yogIMdra cUDAmaNi zrI abhayasiMha suri thayA, temanA paTTa upara prakaTa prabhAvathI prasiddha, vAdionA tejano dhva sa karanAra, bhavyajamenA ciMtAmaNi, evA zrI jayacaMdra sUri thayA. 33 ' samasta tApano saMhAra karatI, sIlarUpI daMDa upara rahelI phuracadrakSA jevI ujjavala, evI emanI kIrti daze dizAe zveta chatrarUpe vistarI rahI che temanA paTTa upara umatta evA vAdI erUpI mattavAraNonA siha, pApano saMhAra karanAra, gaNadhara zrI ratnasiMha suri thayA te cirakAla jaya pAme. 34 aneka ziSya jemanA caraNa kamala, sevAyelA che evA bhavya jananAM talasI rahelAM nayanarUpI cakoranA caMdra, rAjAe jene namana kare che evA, temano cAritra ratna nAmanA rasika ziSya leze, sane Azcarya pamADanArU, nAnA prakAranA vicAyukata, kumArapAla caritra racyuM che. 35

Page #172
1 ja pavitra ane ziva rie jenI anAdhI ramyuM - te zeSa mujanA mavavanAra gujaka nAmanA rAri ni jaya pAme, 26 - jinere ke na dhArI hinA ane nAda zAne yathAya jaDa ke nahi, mATe tane mArI katine pramathI vicArIne zALa devI -pApAra karatAM anya dharma nathI. 37 je mArA jayarUpI aMdhakArane haranArA, pitAnI vANInI pravidhI paripR, ajavALuM karanAra, pratApapU, tathA sunI 5 devA paha, e jI cpa mApa pADakavara thogIja che, te sadA AnaMda upajAvanAra, svataH pas Anada pAmI gudA AnaMdane vitA. 28 thI nahi gurU caraNa kamalanA bramara cAritra suMdara gaNi* elA kumArapAla =ritrane anazana nAmano dazame saga 2. 39 dazamasarga - -